User blog:The Noah Killer/Audrey's Scream: Season 2

Plot and Setting
Season 2 picks up with three months after the devastating killing spree masterminded by Piper Shaw. It was ended by Audrey Jensen, but not before many lives were taken, including Maggie and Emma Duval, the supposed Final Girl of the series. Now, Audrey and her friends have tried to find peace, but they soon realize that it’s not over yet. Now, the Lakewood Five and their friends face a new killing spree, headed by another killer intent on bringing Lakewood's heroes down in a storm of betrayal and bloodshed.

Chapter 1
In the Season 1 finale, the Lakewood Slasher is finally revealed. Emma and Maggie Duval make their stand against their tormentor. They, however, fall victim as well, but their deaths are soon avenged by a certain Bi-curious girl.

Chapter 2
Three months after Piper Shaw's death, a survivor and their friends are having fun and getting away from the slaughterhouse that is Lakewood, when a certain masked person ruins the fun.

Chapter 3
Kieran returns to Lakewood and reunites with his friends, and Audrey comes into contact with someone from her past. We also see how Brooke and Jake have been doing.

Chapter 4
The next day, at school, the Lakewood Five introduce Hunter to Zoe, Harold and Gustavo, who quickly arouses suspicion. Also, Audrey tries to halt Noah and Howard's investigations, with explosive results. CONTROVERSIAL MOMENT.

Chapter 5
Audrey's secret is exposed to two people. One keeps quiet willingly, and the other is silenced through their own blackmail. Meanwhile, Kieran, Jake and Gustavo have a bonding moment, which gets ruined.

Chapter 6
Audrey attempts to make amends with Noah and Howard after her outburst towards them. Meanwhile, Zoe and Brooke talk about romance, and Brooke receives a surprise.

Chapter 7
After Audrey sabotages Noah's investigations, Brandonface finally makes his next move, kills someone, and reveals a shocking secret to Audrey. Meanwhile, Brooke and Noah have a movie night.

Chapter 8
Reeling from the revelation from Brandonface, Audrey does everything she can to prepare for the worst. Later, Brandonface commits another murder.

Chapter 9
The Lakewood Five and their friends celebrate Jake's birthday party. Despite Hunter acting as security, Brandonface and Harold ruin the fun for our heroes. The next morning, a gruesome discovery is made.

Chapter 10
With the school in lockdown and Miguel questioning students about the latest discovery, Harold seizes his chance to escalate tensions, resulting in a fight.

Chapter 11
Audrey gets in trouble during the lockdown and has a surprise encounter with Brandonface. Afterward, some of Howard's past is revealed, and yet another murder is committed.

Chapter 12
After Jake gets out of the hospital, Howard and Miguel have a private meeting, and Audrey, Brooke and Hunter are offered a proposal by Brandonface.

Chapter 13
Brandonface's proposal results in violence between him and Audrey. Afterwards, Audrey decides to finally come clean with her secrets to her friends and family.

Chapter 14
With Audrey's secrets revealed, Howard reveals his own, as well as the truth of what happened to Laura's mother. Someone else's cover is blown as a result.

Chapter 15
Two days later, with Brandonface and Harold taking a break, Noah and Zoe bond, and Jake and Stavo have a talk about Brooke.

Chapter 16
Harold makes up for the break by attacking a survivor, resulting in multiple deaths. He then proceeds to set up a trap for more survivors.

Chapter 17
Following the big death, Noah tries to convince his friends to attend the Lakewood carnival as a way to find some peace. He later has his first call from Brandonface, and Miguel and Howard make plans.

Chapter 18
The Lakewood Five and Gustavo go the carnival, where romance builds up, and Brooke lets out her frustration. Meanwhile, Miguel and Howard find some clues about an old friend.

Chapter 19
Brandonface and Harold make their next move by kidnapping two people, forcing Audrey and Brooke on a hunt to find and save their friends. In the process, another kill is claimed.

Chapter 20
With the latest death, the survivors debate the impact of this death and prepare for Brandonface's next move. Brandoface is finally revealed in a shocking twist, and a beloved yet heartbroken character is killed as a result.

Chapter 21
Noah and his friends are devastated by Zoe's death and struggle to figure out their next move. Meanwhile, the copycat Brandonface goes on a rampage, resulting multiple deaths, one of which remains a secret.

Chapter 22
After learning of Brandonface's rampage, Noah goes on a solo mission to uncover more information about the copycat. Meanwhile, Brooke grows concerned about the missing victim's absence.

Chapter 23
Running out of time, Noah uses the missing victim's absence to set up his finale. Once he's ready, Noah has to dispose of a distraction, while Audrey and two others.

Chapter 24
Coming face to face with the psychotic Noah, Audrey and her allies finally see their friend for who he truly is and get into the fight of their lives, which becomes even more chaotic when Brandonface #2 joins in.

Chapter 25
With Noah finally defeated, Audrey and the surviving characters finally have a chance to relax. However, they know that their troubles are FAR from over, and a shocking flashfoward makes that even more clear.

Chapter 1
We open up with a very familiar character, who is bashing through the forest like there’s no tomorrow, barely dodging trees as she sprints forward. She sprints as fast as she can, her golden brown hair jumping around like a ponytail on it’s back. She stumbles out onto a grassy patch of land, her butcher’s knife firmly gripped in her hand, looking around at her surroundings. There is her mother, MAGGIE DUVAL, bound together with ropes in a chair, duct tape binding her mouth.

EMMA: MOM! I’m coming, mom!

We then see EMMA DUVAL rush to the dock that her mother is tied up on, removes the duct tape, and begins to work on the ropes. Maggie stares straight ahead, her eyes wide with horror.

MAGGIE: He’s here.

Emma turns upwards to find the LAKEWOOD SLASHER stepping forward, a sharp knife in their hand reflecting a shine from the lake and the same ghostly Brandon James mask. Dirty white with haunting black holes for eyes and mouth. Emma steps forward, her mother pleading for her to stay.

MAGGIE: Emma! Don’t!

She comes to a stop a few feet from Maggie, a knife tucked behind her back. The Lakewood Slasher stops right in front of Emma. EMMA: I’m here just like you wanted! No more Games! No more masks!

The Lakewood Slasher understands her words and proceeds to pull off their hood, and then slowly move the mask upwards and off their face. Emma and Maggie both continue to stare at the Mask until it’s fully off and in the killer’s hand. This reveals the grinning face of PIPER SHAW behind the mask, looking maniacal.

PIPER: Hey sis. Surprise.

Emma and Maggie stare in shock and disbelief. Emma is especially stunned that her supposed friend is the one making her life a living hell.

EMMA: (shocked) PIPER?

PIPER: Hashtag. Mind Blown.

EMMA: No, you can’t be.

Piper’s reply is to pull out the knife and point it at the Final Girl, but doesn’t take any further action yet.

PIPER: I can, and I AM. Can you guess why?

EMMA: So, when we were bonding about your dad being murdered, you were talking about Brandon James.

Piper proceeds to clap, as if congratulating her. Maggie looks even more dumbfounded now. The daughter that she gave up decades ago is back to haunt her.

PIPER: Yes. And you were so easily convinced that it had to be his son that was swinging the knife, but it's 2015, Emma. Sexist much?

EMMA: You pretended to help me. You pretended to be my friend.

Piper just rolls her eyes at this remark, as if not even caring.

PIPER: You enjoy stating the obvious? (Emma just gives her a glare) Anyway, (turns to Maggie) it stings when someone breaks your trust. Right, Mom? My dad trusted you and look how that turned out. Dad got shot, I got tossed, and Emma got the perfect life. It’s nice to speak each other with our identities revealed (looks at Emma): me being the abandoned daughter and you being the SPOILED LITTLE BITCH of a daughter!

Maggie looks like she’s about to cry at this speech. She knows that what Piper is saying is true, that her mother abandoned her. Still, she does desperately try to negotiate.

MAGGIE: You're right. But they were my mistakes, not Emma's. If you wanna hurt someone, hurt me!

Piper proceeds to juggle the knife around in her hands, with a devilish grin on her face. Emma sees the look on Piper’s face and knows that it’s the exact opposite of anything she’s seen on her before.

PIPER: Oh, trust me, I plan on it (She giggles). But I have kind of put a lot of thought and time into this, so I'd like to savor the moment a little bit before I slice you open, okay?

Emma shakes her head, as if unable to comprehend what is happening.

EMMA: I get it! You hate us! But why did you kill my friends? They had nothing to do with this!

PIPER: To watch you suffer, Emma. Although they did help a lot. After all, what did your BFFs do? They filmed your first time. I mean, the day that your video accidentally went viral and I was right there to see it happen? Priceless. It all worth it, the timing, the planning. Oh, speaking of plans. Wanna guess who the fall guy for all of this is gonna be?

EMMA: (realizing) You framed Branson. You busted him out of the police station.

PIPER: Exactly. He’s in the trunk of my car. Here’s how this is gonna go: Branson slits Emma's throat in front of Mom before spilling Mom's guts. But not before Emma gets a good stabbing with the knife that she has hidden behind her back. (giggles again). Yeah, Rookie move, sis. You think I didn’t study horror films? I know the final girl always has a comeback at the end (resumes story). So then I'm gonna stumble out of the bloodbath and I'm gonna broadcast to the world that the Lakewood Slasher is dead.

EMMA: You’re right (whispers; changes to a full yell) SHE WILL BE!

She reveals the knife behind her back, raises her hand in the air and aims for the face. Emma slams down with the knife, but Piper grabs her wrist before she can get a clear hit and slashes her stomach with her own knife. Blood spurts out, soaking her white shirt, and Emma stumbles backwards, gasping. Maggie screams in horror at the sight of seeing her daughter in pain.

PIPER: You are just so PREDICTABLE. What did I just say? The final girl always has a comeback at the final showdown, or at least, that’s what that nerd Noah always said.

Piper walks closer towards Emma, unaware that Maggie is slowly breaking the ropes typing her to the chair.

PIPER: So now, Mommy dearest, you're gonna get to watch her die. But I want you to know, sis, that when it's her turn, I'm gonna let her bleed out alone, the way that she left me (advances towards Emma and raises her knife).

MAGGIE: NO!

At that moment, Maggie breaks free of her binds and lunges toward her psychotic daughter, desperate to stop her. However, she suddenly stops mid-lunge and gasps. There’s blood coming out of her lips, and we see that Piper as stabbed her IN THE HEART. Emma is beyond horrified by this, and Piper shakes her head in disappointment.

EMMA: (hysterical) NO! MOM! NO!

PIPER: (disappointed tone) Pity. I wanted you suffer, mommy dearest (kicks Maggie corpse to the ground). Still, stabbed right in the heart (laughs manically), ironic enough. Now then, time for the moment we’ve all been waiting for.

Emma looks down at her mother, whose eyes are closed. Maggie Duval, mother of Emma Duval, is dead. Emma tries desperately to reach for her knife, but Piper shoves her own knife into her half-sister’s stomach. Emma coughs up blood. But she’s the final girl. She has to make a comeback…right?

PIPER: Look at you. Why did you, out of all people have to be my sister. You (stabs Emma in the chest). Are (stabs Emma again). Pathetic (stabs Emma a third time). Not even a final girl and COMPLETELY unworthy of even getting to know my final surprise (slashes the knife across Emma’s throat).

Emma gasps and sputters a short time before her head drops and she stops moving. Piper stands up and examines the bodies of her mother and half-sister. Emma Duval, half-sister of Piper Shaw, and daughter of Maggie Duval, and the supposed final girl of the series, is dead. Piper grins with satisfaction, overjoyed that she finally won. She then turns away from the docks and begins to go into the Woods. However, the noise of a gun cocking stops her. Piper turns to find…

AUDREY JENSEN, who has a gun belonging to KIERAN WILCOX in her hand. She has it pointing at Piper. Piper doesn’t say anything, but shifts her head to the right. Audrey tilts her head to see Emma and Maggie, lying dead on the dock. She’s angry, in fact she’s furious.

AUDREY: (pissed off) You. Are. So. Fucking dead.

PIPER: Now hold on a-

Audrey pulls the trigger, three bullets impacting Piper's chest. She stumbles backwards across the dock, tripping over Emma's body and falling into the water.

AUDREY: You talk too much...(notices the bodies) Emma...

Audrey goes to over to Emma and sees the pool of blood around her. She takes her wrist to feel a pulse...nothing. Then, all of a sudden, she is grabbed by the ankle and pulled underwater. Piper's arm wraps itself around Audrey, trying to keep her underwater to drown her. Audrey slams her head backwards against Piper's face, who releases her. Both of them crawl out of the water and onto shore.

AUDREY: How are you STILL alive?

Piper rips open her Ghostface costume, revealing a bulletproof vest!

PIPER: Remember that deputy that was guarding Branson? Clifton, maybe Roberts, i think his name was? Anyway, he was more than happy to give up his vest after i killed him.

Piper pulls out her knife and points it at Audrey. She looks around for the gun, but can't see it. She must have lost sight of it after being pulled down. Piper laughs at her weaponless enemy.

PIPER: Should've aimed for the head when you had the chance. I let you off with just a shoulder slash at Grayson's place, now i think i'm going to gut you.

AUDREY: Seriously, what is WRONG with you?

PIPER: Long story short, I’m Brandon James’ daughter, got revenge on mommy and sister dearest, have a final surprise which I won’t be showing you. Blah. Blah. Blah.

Audrey clenches her fists and takes a fighting stance. Piper gives her a devilish smirk.

PIPER: You REALLY think you can beat me, Audrey?

AUDREY: Absolutely. You know what? I think i want to tear you apart with my bare hands. Much more satisfying.

Piper just laughs at her and lunges forward with her knife but Audrey begins to force her hand back. Piper’s eyes widen as this happens. Audrey slowly begins to force the knife toward Piper’s throat and begin to overpower her grip. Piper actually looks worried.

PIPER: Fucking die already!

AUDREY: (coldly) You first.

Piper kicks Audrey in the knee as the knife is about to reach her throat, causing it to fall. Before either can pick it up, Audrey tackles Piper and begins to repeatedly punch her in the face. It’s clear that Piper isn’t the best fighter when she’s unarmed.

AUDREY: You (punches Piper in the face). Talk (punches Piper again). Too (punches Piper again). Much (punches Piper directly in the nose).

Piper knees Audrey in the stomach and resorts to a headbutt to get her off. However, the headbutt hurts her as well. Both get back up, and Piper tries punching and kicking Audrey, who does the same back. Though Piper is an experienced killer, Audrey has a huge amount of resolve and motivation in this fight. She’s fighting for Emma, Rachel, all the other people Piper killed, and other reasons. Piper is angry that Audrey is able to challenge her, and decides to insult her.

PIPER: (between blows): You know what? You really are just a slut. No wonder everyone thought Rachel hung herself. We did her a fa-

AUDREY: (extremely pissed off) SHUT THE FUCK UP!

Audrey drives her fist into Piper’s nose as hard as she can, effectively breaking it. Piper now knows that you do NOT talk smack about Rachel in front of Audrey, unless you want to get beat up. Piper, knowing that she doesn’t have a chance in hand to hand combat, pushes Audrey and tries to grab her knife. As this happens, Audrey looks for the gun again. Piper grabs the knife and tries to plunge it downwards towards Audrey.

At the same time, Audrey finds the gun on a pool of Emma and Maggie's blood. She lunges forward and grabs it. Just as the knife is about to reach Audrey’s chest, Audrey shoots Piper in the chest and she falls backward. She doesn’t get back up. Audrey walks up to Piper’s “dead” body. She quickly checks the gun and sees there are two bullets left (4 having been used so far).

AUDREY: You know, Noah told me that the formula for horror films always said that killers come back for final scares, but you know what?

At that moment, Piper gasps via Billy Loomis style, but before she has the chance to do anything, Piper is swiftly put down with a gunshot to the forehead.

AUDREY: Fuck the formula.

She lowers the gun and stares at her tormentor’s body for a moment. Piper Shaw, the first Lakewood Slasher, is dead. Audrey glances at Emma and Maggie’s bodies again, and angrily proceeds to spit on Piper's corpse.

AUDREY: Rot in fucking hell, bitch.

Audrey turns away from Piper’s body and goes to Emma and Maggie’s bodies. She notices the Lakewood Slasher mask lying on the floor and kicks it into the lake, where it floats away. Audrey then proceeds to sit down and cry over her friend’s corpse.

AUDREY: I’m sorry I couldn’t save you Emma (clenches her fist), but it’s all over now. Piper won’t hurt anyone ever again.

We then cut to the following morning, at which point Maggie and Emma’s bodies are being taken away by an ambulance. Audrey, Kieran, Noah and BROOKE MADDOX, as well as JAKE FITZGERALD are all at the scene, mourning for the loss of the final girl and their best friend. As this happens, Noah does his first (off-screen) monologue over the Autopsy of a Crime (which was originally owned by Piper).

NOAH: Hey, guys, this is Noah Foster, local student and survivor of the Lakewood Slasher murders, guest podcasting the final chapter of Autopsy of a Crime for your former host, the now-deceased criminal mastermind behind the killings, Piper Shaw. So having made it to the end of our very own slasher movie, I think we're all just processing what we've lost and how to move on. Staring death in the face has a way of making you want to be a little more forgiving. Needless to say, this isn’t the ending I expected, or wanted. The Final Girl, Emma Duval, is dead, along with her mother Maggie. But so is the Lakewood Slasher. If it weren’t for my friend, Audrey Jensen, she may have gotten away with everything. Imagine that.

While the ambulance is there, the Lakewood Slasher mask that Audrey kicked into the lake floats onto shore. Suddenly, a pair of gloved hands pick it up. The person slowly turns and fixes the black hood over their head, watching the ambulance and cop cars from a distance. Slowly and carefully, the person puts the mask onto their face, becoming Brandonface.

NOAH: Hey. Emma Duval embodied the best in us, brave, headstrong, and the final girl we needed. Maybe we'll find that the loss of someone we loved may lead to the promise of someone new. Maybe we'll see this as a second chance to do things differently and make a change for the good. Or to wipe the slate clean and re-invent ourselves as someone new.

Brandonface proceeds to walk away from the scene, and Noah continuing his off-screen monologuing as the screen zooms into Audrey’s house the following morning.

NOAH: At the end of the day, we're all just grateful that it's over and that the Lakewood Slasher is dead, but there's still one thing I can't figure out. Piper Shaw confessed to her crimes in classic villain fashion, but she didn’t explain who attacked her and Will Belmont in that abandoned building. I mean, sure, she could've banged herself on the head and made up the story, but Will confirmed it later. Much as I love a good Hollywood ending, I can't help but wonder, who was wearing the mask that night? What if an accomplice was supposed to show up that night? Am I just overthinking it? Or is there more to come, even after the final girl is dead?

As Noah is saying this, we see Audrey burning several letters and documents, which are revealed to have Piper’s name on them. She has a dark and gloomy face, one that a killer would have. Audrey is a killer, since she killed Piper, but she ended the killing spree and she definitely isn’t a Lakewood Slasher. Still though, we are left with an unanswered question: what was on those papers? We slowly fade to black.

Chapter 2
We open on a road that is about 30 miles away from Lakewood. It’s nightime, and everything seems to be going peaceful, until a car zooms by. Inside the car is four people: SETH BRANSON, and his friends Kurt, Carlos, and TURK CASTLE (sound familiar?). Suddenly, the car begins to break down, while Branson is driving.

KURT: Umm...Bran? What’s happening?

BRANSON: Something’s not right. I gotta pull over.

Branson pulls the car over on the side of the road and realizes what’s wrong: they are out of gas. He angrily turns to Turk.

BRANSON: Dude, I told you get gas for the car five hours ago.

TURK: Um...no you didn’t.

CARLOS: Um, he totally did. I heard him saying it.

Branson, Kurt, Carlos and Turk get out of the car.

KURT: Great, I guess thanks to Turk, we’re stranded here.

TURK: I can fix this, just give your phone and i’ll call for help.

Branson, Kurt and Carlos all glare an oblivious Turk.

TURK: (confused)...What?

CARLOS: Me and Kurt’s phones were in our bag, which YOU lost! Right before we started the drive. So Branson, we’re gonna have to use yours.

BRANSON: Yeah, one problem with that...Turk here saw a spider near my phone yesterday. So, he picked up a hammer and (furious) SMASHED IT TO PIECES!

TURK: It was a creepy crawly! You know how Black Widow’s bites can be!

CARLOS: Turk, please, just PLEASE tell me you have your cell phone.

TURK: (doesn't want to say)....(sees his friends are glaring)...I dropped it in my drink two days ago.

Carlos shouts in rage, and Kurt and Branson groan loudly.

CARLOS: (barely controlling his temper) Ok, how does someone accidentally drop their drink into their cup?

TURK: It wasn’t an accident, I wanted to see if it would float.

Carlos grabs Turk by the shirt and raises him up in the air. Turk begins scream in fright.

CARLOS: (furious) Okay, HOW DO YOU EVEN GET DRESSED BY YOURSELF!?!

TURK:(terrified) WWWAAAAHHHH! DON’T PUT ME IN A DUMPSTER!!! (points at Branson) IF ANYTHING, PUT THAT GUY IN A DUMPSTER. He might be a serial killer!

BRANSON: OKay, i’ve said this before and I'll say it again: Olivia Finley was disturbed, so it’s not my fault she turned up dead, I only changed my last name to get away from that, AND I did NOT commit those kills, Piper did. This is why I left Lakewood, nobody even likes me. I was locked in a CAR TRUNK, what proof do you guys need!?!

KURT: (shouting) ENOUGH ALREADY! Beating up Turk (mumbles) although that would be fun (normal voice) won’t solve anything (Carlos reluctantly puts Turk down) Let’s just focus on getting home.

CARLOS: So, how are we gonna do that?

KURT: Alright, here’s the plan. You and Branson are gonna stay here and try to flag down a car. Me and Turk are gonna try to see if we can reach the gas station that we passed a couple miles back. Should be a shortcut through the woods. Any objections?

Turk looks like he’s about to speak, but doesn’t want to piss off his friends any more than he already has. He and Kurt leave through the trees, while Branson and Carlos look out for cars. As they go through the woods, Turk starts complaining again.

TURK: Ugh, there are so many plants here. I might get germs, or Poison Ivy. AUGGH!!

KURT: (annoyed) Dude, calm down. You ruined the trip, so deal with it. You aren’t gonna get any germs anyway.

Suddenly, a masked figure whips past Kurt. He notices this, but Turk doesn’t.

KURT: (worried) What was that? I saw something.

TURK: (looking away) No you didn’t. Let’s start talking about something more important.

Kurt is about to respond when a pair of gloved hands grab him from behind and cover his mouth. One hand raises a knife to stab him. Kurt screams for Turk, but his mouth is covered and Turk doesn’t hear him.

TURK: Let’s take a look at this tree here (Kurt gets stabbed in the chest). There could be germs on it (Kurt gets stabbed again). And these plants here (Kurt gets stabbed again, Turk STILL doesn’t notice)! It could be poison ivy man! I mean, Poison Ivy can be EVERYWHERE (Kurt gets stabbed a fourth time)! Like in that Batman game where-

Turk turns around and FINALLY notices that Kurt has been stabbed four times, by Brandonface. Kurt drops to the ground, dead. Brandonface then turns his attention to Turk, who doesn’t know what to do.

TURK: (confused) Um...Hi?

BRANDONFACE: Hi.

Brandonface stabs Turk in the throat before he can react.

BRANDONFACE: And Goodbye.

Brandonface then stabs the knife into Turk’s head. Turk Castle, friend of Seth Branson and funniest character ever, is dead. Brandonface admires his work. Meanwhile, at the Road, Branson and Carlos are waiting for a car, until they spot some headlights coming at their direction.

CARLOS: (relieved) Oh, thank god! I’m gonna go flag it down (goes to the middle of the road, waving his hands) HEY! STOP! WE NEED HELP HERE! Wait a second…(Truck doesn’t slow down) STOP! STO-

Carlos doesn’t get a chance to finish his sentence, as the Truck speeds and straight up rams into Carlos, sending him flying into a tree and killing him on impact. Branson goes into shock after seeing something so vicious. The truck does a three point turn in order to position itself in front of Branson.

At this point, Branson snaps out of it and tries to run away. The truck, however, quickly speeds up, which prompts Branson to try to escape into the woods instead of running on the road. This fails when the Truck reaches him and crashes into him and a tree. Branson is pinned/crushed between the tree and the hood of the truck.

The driver’s door opens...and Brandonface comes out of it with a machete. He looks at Branson, who is just barely alive and a bloody mess. He is able to lift his head and utter one word.

BRANSON: (weakly)...Why?

BRANDONFACE: Because…

He slams the machete into Branson’s head.

BRANDONFACE: There are NO survivors.

He rips the machete out of Branson’s head. Seth Branson, survivor of Piper Shaw’s killing spree, is dead. Brandonface then proceeds to grab Branson’s body and throw it into the back seat. He goes into the truck and drives off, leaving Carlos’s body, as well as Turk and Kurt’s, behind. The screen then cuts to black.

Chapter 3
We open on the next morning at Audrey’s house, where we there’s a car pulling up. Inside is Kieran, who has just returned home from a three month rehab away from Lakewood. With him is his aunt Tina and cousin Eli (who are minor characters) driving him there.

TINA: Have fun Kieran, we’ll pick you up when you’re done.

Tina and Eli then drive off, and Kieran knocks on the door before going inside He finds the place strangely dark.

KIERAN: Hello? Anyone-

Suddenly, the lights turn back on, and he is greeted by his friends: Audrey, Noah, Jake, Brooke, as well as Audrey’s brother HUNTER, and their father HOWARD are there to greet him.

EVERYONE: SURPRISE!

Kieran is delighted to see his friends again, as well as the welcome back cake that Jake is holding, and hugs everyone. Hunter and Howard ultimately join in, until they all disperse.

NOAH: Hey Kieran! It’s great to see you back, buddy!

KIERAN: Thank you so much for setting this party up for me (turns to Howard). You’re Audrey’s dad?

HOWARD: Yeah, (shakes hands with Kieran), this is her older brother, Hunter.

HUNTER: Wassup, man?

Kieran notices that Hunter is even taller than him, and has some muscle. They shake hands, but Hunter has a pretty tight grip.

KIERAN: Damn, you’re strong.

HUNTER: I’ve lifted weights before, I'm kinda where Audrey got her attitude.

Audrey playfully hits Hunter in the arm, to which he barely even seems to notice. The others look impressed with Hunter’s appearance.

BROOKE: Wow, you look like you could beat the Iron Heart in a fight.

HUNTER: Who?

JAKE: Me. Basically I got stabbed seemingly in the heart, but somehow I survived. So, I'm the Iron Heart. But don’t worry, my heart’s only for my princess here.

After putting the cake down on the table, Jake and Brooke proceed to share a kiss.

NOAH: I thought Audrey was scary, you look like you could snap Piper’s neck in two seconds flat.

HUNTER: I would have, but I was down at Hawaii vacationing. Heard my little sis kicked some ass though (Audrey smirks at him). When I heard what was going on here, I double timed it back. Sorry I couldn’t help you guys out.

HOWARD: Well, at least everything’s fine now, right?

KIERAN: Well, I only just got out of rehab (wanting to change the subject), but I see a delicious cake over there with my name on it.

JAKE: (seeing Kieran wants to have fun) Yeah, let’s PARTY!

We then have a montage of the Lakewood Five and Audrey’s family having their Welcome Back party for Kieran. Everyone is eating the cake and wearing party hands. Brooke playfully bonks Noah on the head with a balloon, to which he smiles. They then proceed to take selfies of each other, doing funny faces in the process. The Lakewood Five is obviously glad to be having fun again.

Eventually, the party starts to die down (as it’s almost midnight) and everyone begins to leave. Kieran approaches Howard before he does.

KIERAN: Hey, Mr. Jensen?

HOWARD: You can just call me Howard.

KIERAN: Ok, Howard. Just wanted to ask, I've never seen Audrey’s mother around. Can I ask where-

HOWARD: (quickly) She died, two years ago.

KIERAN: (surprised) Really? Didn't Audrey say that she was just sick?

HOWARD: Audrey does that sometimes, out of grief.

KIERAN: I see. I'm sorry for your loss.

HOWARD: Can we not talk about it anymore?

KIERAN: Yeah, sorry I brought that up. Have a good night, Howard.

As Kieran walks away, Hunter comes up to his dad.

HUNTER: How long until we tell Audrey the truth about mom, dad?

HOWARD: When she’s 18 son, when she’s 18. You know how she’ll react when she hears it.

Hunter nods in agreement. Meanwhile, Noah and Kieran are talking outside.

NOAH: Hey Kieran, would you be interested in-

KIERAN: (bluntly): No, Noah. Please don’t ask about me about being in the Morgue.

NOAH: Yeah, your right. That was a dick move. I won’t ask again.

KIERAN: Thanks, do me a favor and try not to discuss horror in front of me.

NOAH: (walking away) Will do.

A few minutes later, Brooke and Jake have gone back to the former’s house and are asking her dad, the former mayor, QUINN MADDOX, if Jake can sleep with her tonight.

QUINN: I still don’t understand what you see in him.

BROOKE: He took a stab to the heart for me.

QUINN: First off, I heard he was alone when he was stabbed. Second, he’s hurt this family.

JAKE: You know what? How about you and I have a “Dad to Boyfriend” talk?

BROOKE: (slightly sarcastic) Oh boy…

QUINN: Relax, this will be over soon.

Jake and Quinn walk into another room, with Brooke secretly listening to their conversation.

JAKE: Any reason you don’t want me near your daughter?

QUINN: I seem to remember the time you and Will Belmont ambushed me in costumes similar to Piper’s.

JAKE: First off, they weren’t THAT similar. Second, for your information Will needed that money for college.

QUINN: I’m pretty sure you could have gotten it in much more civilized ways. What if you decide to rob my daughter for money?

JAKE: (offended) Excuse me? Has it ever occurred to you that finding out your best friend had his head sliced in half tends to change people? Brooke gave me a seven page essay to fill out just to avoid being a douche.

QUINN: And how’s that working out?

JAKE: (changing the subject) And how did stuffing a body in a freezer work out? From what I heard, your popularity fell faster than Niagara Falls.

A look of irritation shows up in Quinn’s eyes. He clearly hates it when someone brings that up.

QUINN: I told you and Brooke, AND the police. I just found him dead, and it was an accidental suicide. Wasn’t it bad enough I had to step down as Mayor? (changing subject) My point is, I don’t think letting you be around her is working.

JAKE: How about this piece of advice: if you make me end my relationship with Brooke, the chances of her staying with you are like finding a needle in a haystack.

At this point, Brooke, deciding not to let the tension between her father and boyfriend heat up for, steps in the room.

BROOKE: I hope you two had a good talk.

Jake and Quinn just have their arms crossed and blank expressions on their faces, until Quinn speaks.

QUINN: You can stay the night, but NO sex.

JAKE: Pity, but this can still work out.

Jake and Brooke then go upstairs. After they leave, Quinn goes to the phone, dials a number, and calls someone.

QUINN: Yes, it’s me, Quinn. Is she ready yet? (pause) You know who I mean. Is she in a condition so she can come back? (pause) She is? Excellent. Let me know when she starts to return home.

Quinn hangs up, looking a little excited from that call. Meanwhile, at Audrey’s house, she is about to go to sleep, exhausted from the party, when she gets a call. Audrey decides to quickly answer it.

AUDREY: Hello?

???: How was the party?

Audrey is briefly confused by this mysterious and yet familiar voice, but she quickly shrugs it off.

AUDREY: (thinking it’s a prank) You too can menace girls for just 99 cents with this nifty voice modulator app.

???: (scoffs) You think you’re funny?

AUDREY: Yeah, no-I'm really just sleepy (goes to hang up the phone).

???: Don't hang up on me! I was nice enough to wait until you were alone. Thought you could get away with murder, didn't you? Well, you can't. Did you like the feeling of that ice pick in your hand?

The look on Audrey’s face is now starting to look worried. She tries to contain it and talk back to her caller.

AUDREY: Do you like being a creeper?

???: First of all, just call me Brandonface. Secondly, I like torturing you. After what you did with her, you deserve it.

Audrey is now significantly worried. She wants to hang up, but wants to know what exactly Brandonface is referring to.

AUDREY: (concerned, but still calm) Give me one damn good reason to believe you know anything about me.

BRANDONFACE: Alright. Here's a hint: “Is your WILL strong enough to prevent your secrets ringing like a BELL (Audrey’s face turns pale at “WILL” and “BELL”)? I assume you know the rest, and let me assure you, your past is catching up (darkly chuckles). We’ll talk again soon, killer.

Brandonface hangs up on the other line. Audrey’s eyes are bug-eyed. She clearly knows what Brandonface is referring to, and whatever her secret is...it’s bad. Cut to black.

Chapter 4
We open on George Washington High, where the characters have gone to for class. The Lakewood Five arrive there early so they can introduce Hunter to their new friends. Noah’s two new friends, HAROLD STERN and GUSTAVO ACOSTA are there, as well as Brooke’s friend ZOE VAUGHN. Harold suddenly becomes fearful upon seeing Hunter.

HAROLD: GOSH!

Harold hides behind Gustavo, is sitting and doing something on his laptop. When he sees the Lakewood Five, Gustavo closes what he has up.

HUNTER: Any reason why the guy with glasses (Harold) is hiding?

NOAH: Yeah, he gets like that whenever he sees someone stronger than him, especially since last week. His catchphrase is “Gosh!”

JAKE: What happened last week?

BROOKE: Don’t you remember? A guy tried to prank Audrey in the movie theater and got his nose broken by her. Harold was there.

Audrey rubs her knuckles, recalling that moment. At that moment, we have a flashback. In the Zenith Theater, a renowned cinema theater in Lakewood, we see Audrey, who is staying after closing time to clean up, running away from what appears to be Brandonface. She passes by a girl, HALEY MEYERS, along the way. She is confused by what is happening.

HALEY: Hey, what’s going-?

“Brandonface” interrupts this by stabbing a screaming Haley several times in the stomach, seemingly killing her. Meanwhile, Noah and Harold (who came to pick Audrey up) have arrived, and are banging at the glass door (since they can’t get inside) in horror of the situation. He then turns to Audrey, but she grabs a fire extinguisher and sprays “Brandonface” with it.

“BRANDONFACE”: UUUGGGGHHHH!!

Audrey then proceeds to slam the fire extinguisher into “Brandonface’s” chest, knocking him to the ground. She then proceeds to repeatedly punch him in the face, with Noah cheering her on, and Harold too dumbstruck by this event to even talk. “Brandonface” is surprised and appalled by this beatdown, and starts to scream.

BRANDONFACE: (in between punches) STOP! STOP! I’M NOT A KILLER! IT’S A PRANK!

Suddenly, Haley, who is now revealed to be ALIVE, gets up. Seeing that she’s alive, Audrey rips off Brandonface’s mask, and sees a kid named Aaron, who’s nose is all bloody and broken because of the beatdown. Haley is quite clearly furious about Audrey’s reaction.

HALEY: You bitch! It was just a prank! You won’t be getting away this! I PROMISE you that.

Back in present day, Noah explains how Haley’s threat turned out.

NOAH: I was screaming at the door, only to see that she was doing great without me (shrugs). I really gotta stop worrying about her. Anyway, Harold was there too and he’s been scared of Audrey since. After that, Haley tried to get the new Sheriff to arrest Audrey, but luckily he didn’t. Not like she stabbed him or anything. Since then, Haley’s been hounding us like the Blind Man’s dog from Don’t Breathe (shudders). Been able to mostly avoid her though.

Hunter introduces himself to the new friends.

HUNTER: I’m Hunter, Audrey’s older brother.

HAROLD: No wonder you look like you could rip me apart. I’m Harold, the Uber Geek.

HUNTER: Only if someone else tries to kill my sis, but that won’t be happening. You can stop hiding, man.

Harold reluctantly stands up, quickly shakes hands with Hunter, and steps back. Zoe shakes hands with him calmly.

ZOE: I’m Zoe, me and Brooke are competing in a beauty pageant. Called Lady of the Lake.

HUNTER: You know Brooke, it looks like you’ve got some competition here.

Zoe blushes slightly at the compliment. Hunter is obviously not only tough, but a gentleman when it comes to the ladies. At this point, Gustavo gets up, but doesn’t shake hands.

GUSTAVO: Not much of a talker, name’s Gustavo. But my friends call me Stavo, though I don’t really have much, other than Jake and Kieran. JAKE: Me and Stavo here have been hanging out for a while, since Piper died. We’re the Iron Heart, the Stavo, and the Loner (quickly realizes what he just said). No offense Kieran.

KIERAN: The name kinda fits me well anyway.

ZOE: I thought everyone called you “The Jake”

JAKE: Changed it to Iron Heart after I got stabbed. Think it suits me better (turns to Brooke), you think so princess?

BROOKE: Oh, I don’t think so, I KNOW so.

Brooke and Jake share a kiss, which Gustavo turns away at. He shakes little bit, as if disliking this. Meanwhile, Zoe talks to Noah.

ZOE: Hey Noah, I was thinking. We’ve been in psychology class together a lot, and I’m a fan of your podcast, though not a huge one (shakes her head). I’m more about real life things, than horror.

NOAH: Did you want to help me and Harold out?

ZOE: (shaking her head) No. I was wondering you wanted to come hang out with me (Noah looks intrigued), in a couple of days after school.

NOAH: (nervous) Well…I…Um…

ZOE: I understand if you’re still not over Riley. She was a great girl.

NOAH: Yeah…She really was…(stays silent for a moment)…give me some time to think about it. I’m getting some stuff done for the podcast soon.

ZOE: Take your time. Have a good day Noah.

She smirks at him and walks away. Harold looks at Noah.

HAROLD: She totally has a crush on you.

NOAH: How do you know that?

HAROLD: Trust me, I know crushes when I see them, Noah. So, are we getting Audrey involved for tonight?

AUDREY: (overhearing this) Did someone request the Bi-curious?

NOAH: That would be me. So, me and Harold are about to start something special tomorrow. I was wondering if you wanted to come stop by and see if you wanted to do it with us?

AUDREY: Sure, what is it?

HAROLD: First of all, do you have anything you want to tell us? (Audrey shakes her head “no”) Like, anything IMPORTANT?

AUDREY: (confused) Umm…No.

NOAH: (appears disappointed) Ok then. We’ll talk after school at my house.

HAROLD: (whispers to Noah) Gosh.

He and Harold abruptly walk away from Audrey, who is surprised. She knows that Noah’s not one to end a conversation, and he and Harold seemed suspicious about something. Later on, Jake and Brooke are sitting next to each other in psychology class. Gustavo, who is sitting behind them with his laptop on, looks at Jake and draws on the screen.

We see what he is drawing: a graphic picture of Jake, who has blood gushing out of his throat. There’s another photo of Brooke, who has a tiara drawn onto her head. Eventually, after class ends, Gustavo picks up his phone and sends an unseen text message to someone. Meanwhile, Audrey is in the hallway when she receives a text. She looks to see what it says.

BRANDONFACE: I’ve decided to “up” the game for you killer. It’s too easy with just you and me. You might want to keep an eye on those two nerdlings. I’ll give you this friendly piece of advice: Riley.

Audrey thinks about this text for a moment, realizes what it means, and hurriedly leaves the school. Later on, she meets up with Noah and Harold. In Noah’s room, he’s made a “Murder Board” which has pictures of the survivors, all suspects, and Piper, all connected in some way.

NOAH: (examining the murder board) Man, I wish we made this back in Piper’s day.

HAROLD: Could have helped, but there’s no way you could have figured it out.

NOAH: That’s…kinda discouraging.

HAROLD: Sorry.

AUDREY: So, what are you guys up to?

NOAH: First I want to ask you something (Audrey raises an eyebrow)…Why didn’t you tell us about your messages?

Audrey’s face turns pale when he says this. She’s completely caught off guard that he and Harold know about these messages.

AUDREY: (dumbfounded) Wha…Wh…(coming to her senses) What?

Noah shows her his cell phone, which has a text message from Brandonface.

BRANDONFACE: Hello Noah. Anyone ever tell you that curiosity kills the nerd? Audrey and I know. Ha. Ha.

Audrey’s hands start trembling. Harold notices this and gives a look to Noah.

NOAH: Why didn’t you tell anyone, especially not me or even the cops about this?

AUDREY: (sputtering) It’s…it…it’s probably just a prankster Noah.

HAROLD: Your words are unconvincing (Audrey glares at him)…I’ll stay quiet.

NOAH: Okay, the truth is Audrey, I think that someone helped Piper, and they’re still out there.

AUDREY: There was no accomplice.

NOAH: There are three big reasons to disagree. First, who attacked Will and Piper at that warehouse? (Audrey’s eye twitches) Second, you said Piper mentioned she had a final surprise. Thirdly, Brandonface could work as a killer name, since Piper wore the Brandon James Mask.

AUDREY: So, you’re saying some demented troll with a grudge is out to catfish me?

HAROLD: Well, why else would- (Audrey’s glare worsens; he stays silent)…

NOAH: (breaks the silence) I’m saying maybe Piper’s accomplice and your texter are the same. I think these calls and texts could lead us to this person. Still, I think we should tell the police.

AUDREY: No.

NOAH: Look, cops in real life aren’t as useless in horror films as the formula says. Maybe-

AUDREY: (interrupting) I said, no.

NOAH: Ok, what is wrong with you? You’ve been paranoid all day, it’s like you’re Piper’s accomp-

AUDREY: (losing her temper) LEAVE THE FREAKING THEATER, NOAH!

Harold lets out a loud gasp at Audrey losing her temper. As she continues yelling, Harold becomes so scared of her that he puts the blanket on Noah’s bed over his face, but peeks through it. Noah himself is shocked by Audrey’s outburst, backing up a little. She’s breaking down under the pressure.

AUDREY: Have you ever thought that maybe it's your stupid, crazy podcast that did this?

NOAH: (caught off guard): Crazy? The Morgue? You've been on it, like, seven times already. I wasn’t accusing you. Look, Audrey, what is wr-?

AUDREY: Piper is DEAD. I shot her. FUCK THE FORMULA, NOAH! This is a stupid waste of time. I’ll remind that this is the SAME THING that Riley died from. Do you even REMEMBER THAT?

NOAH: I…

Noah is very impacted by Audrey’s mention of his deceased girlfriend Riley Marra, even though they only shared one kiss, he still misses her. How dare she accuse him of not remembering her. Audrey has officially hurt Noah’s feelings. Harold knows the tension is boiling.

HAROLD: (desperate) Audrey, please stop.

AUDREY: (ignoring Harold) You obsess about horror, even after it KILLED Riley. Whenever Piper killed someone, you would INSTANTLY go and rant on about it, Piper did too after Will (Noah’s eye twitches). Not only that, you inherited her podcast, do you LIKE it when people get-?

WHAM!

Audrey’s head jerks to the left. Noah has just smacked his best friend across the face. He immediately puts his hands on his mouth and gasps in shock at what he’s done. Noah slapped her because of her accusations. Harold, seeing this, is horrified and puts his face against a pillow, not wanting to watch this. Even though Audrey started it, both of them have crossed the line. There’s total and complete silence.

Audrey, without a word, storms out of the room and slams the door shut behind her. Noah is stunned by her attitude and outburst, but is horrified much more by his own actions. He’s seen Audrey lose her temper before, but never like this. He knows that something’s wrong with her. Noah looks at his own hand, which is red.

HAROLD: (whispering) Gosh…

Noah just slumps to the floor, Harold watching. Audrey stomps her way out of Noah’s house and takes some deep breathes inside her to calm down. As she does, her eyes widen in realization and she slams her head repeatedly against the wheel.

AUDREY: (insulting herself; bashing her head) Stupid Stupid! STUPID!

She knows that by lashing out at Noah and Harold, she’s made herself look more suspicious than ever. Audrey also regrets this because Noah, other than Brooke, is her closest friend, and mentioning Riley was way too far, and deserved to get slapped. Just then, her phone rings, but Audrey doesn’t answer it. The caller, Brandonface, ultimately leaves a message.

BRANDONFACE: (bursting into laughter) That. Was. HYSTERICAL! I didn’t even think you would mention Riley. You stooped so low, you’re at my level. You’re just like me and I love it (Audrey groans). Still, you pretty much blew your cover back there, and that slap from Noah? Kid has guts, more than I thought. I’ll enjoy ripping them out (Audrey remains silent). No threats? I want this game to last. Get them to ease their suspicions, or I’ll be taking things to the next level.

AUDREY: What do you mean next level?

BRANDONFACE: There was a newspaper this morning that said there was a triple murder on the highway about 30 miles away from Lakewood. You and the others ignored it, but let that sink it, and think “Who would do such a thing” (Audrey shakes her head, trying to deny it) Yeah, you think Piper was bad? Compared to her, I’m a SAINT Audrey. You’ll know soon, you’ll know…

Audrey, not wanting to deal with this anymore, turns off her phone, leans backwards and puts her hands on her face. Not only has she made everyone more suspicious of her, Audrey now knows that she’s most likely dealing with a full scale murderer, AGAIN. She proceeds to drive away from Noah’s house. Cut to black.

Chapter 5
Around the same time as Noah and Audrey’s confrontation, Kieran, Gustavo and Jake are all hanging out at the Grindhouse Cage, a coffee shop. They’re all drinking coffee and talking together. Gustavo is the least interactive of the trio.

KIERAN: Thanks for hanging out with me today. I kinda had nowhere else to go. But I have do say, didn’t think I’d be with you, Jake.

JAKE: I’ll admit that I wasn’t really the best person while and before Piper was killing.

GUSTAVO: I still remember your reaction when you found out that Noah was the one who spray painted your car.

KIERAN: Did you really have to go chase him with a baseball bat?

JAKE: Hey, nobody spray paints my car and gets away with it. It took me hours to get it off. Besides, I didn’t hurt him.

KIERAN: Only because Brooke had to jerk the bat away from you.

JAKE: (laughs) Yeah, that’s true.

GUSTAVO: So, how were things in rehab?

KIERAN: Like hell at first, but I started to get better. I’m still never really going to get better.

JAKE: Don’t say that.

KIERAN: It’s true Jake. From the car accident that killed by mom and stepdad, to my dad, and Emma being murdered, my life is never going to be the same again. Why do you think I thought of killing myself at the rehab center.

Gustavo looks up at Kieran, with a look that is filled with interest.

GUSTAVO: (surprised) You thought of killing yourself?

KIERAN: Yeah. It was out of guilt. It was bad enough after I caused my stepdad to crash my car, but-

JAKE: Wait, what do you mean caused?

Kieran lets out a deep sigh, before proceeding to speak.

KIERAN: The truth is me and my stepdad were arguing in the car. He got so mad that he took his eyes off the road and screamed at me. That resulted in us driving off a bridge. Sometimes I can still hear their screams in bed.

JAKE: Hey, it’s not your fault.

KIERAN: Oh yeah, then who’s was it? The only reason my dad was murdered was because I was Emma’s love interest, and that by dating her, I became a target. I brought all of this on my family, and-

Jake interrupts Kieran’s ranting about self-doubt by hugging him. Kieran is surprised by this compassion from the former douche.

JAKE: I know this is REALLY unusual, but I’m letting you blame yourself anymore. We’re the Lakewood Five, we’re survivors. We stick together, and we live on because it’s what the people we lost would have wanted.

Kieran starts to become invested in the hug, and doesn’t let go of Jake.

KIERAN: Never thought I’d hear that from you.

JAKE: Actually, Noah taught me that. Me and him had a talk about Will during a session on the Morgue, and he gave me this advice. (Sees that Gustavo is approaching) You gonna join in?

Gustavo contemplates whether or not to do it. He gives a dark look at Kieran and Jake, but reluctantly gives in and joins them.

GUSTAVO: Man, this feels so weird.

JAKE: Well, to be fair, we are pretty close to the definition of weird, the bad boy type of weird, though creepiness is also among us.

At that moment, Gustavo breaks the hug and steps away from Kieran and Jake upon hearing him say creepiness is among them.

KIERAN: What? Was it something he sa-

GUSTAVO: (interrupting) How’s it going with Brooke, Jake?

JAKE: What?

GUSTAVO: I asked, are you and Brooke good together?

JAKE: (surprised) Uh…yeah. Why did you-?

GUSTAVO: Ok, then.

Gustavo leaves the Café without another word. Kieran and Jake look at each other in confusion, wonder why he left. Gustavo walks back to his home (which isn’t far from the Café) and knocks on the door. Gustavo’s dad, the Sheriff, MIGUEL ACOSTA, answers it, only for Gustavo to walk right past him.

MIGUEL: Something wrong, son?

Gustavo doesn’t reply back and goes into his room. He goes into a drawer and admires something inside. Gustavo lets out a smile, one that a sinister mastermind would use. Later, around nighttime, Audrey has returned home and is getting ready to go sleep after a terrible day.

There’s a small red spot on her cheek from when Noah slapped her, but she’s hidden it from her family. Audrey’s head is buried into the pillow, and we realize that she is crying. It’s the first time we really see Audrey vulnerable since Rachel’s death, and it’s all because of how her friendship Noah has been potentially ruined. She’s sobbing to herself.

AUDREY: (distraught) It’s all MY fault. Maybe he’s right…Maybe I should just…just…

Audrey’s sobbing gets slightly louder, at which point the door to her room opens, revealing Hunter. He goes up to his younger sister.

HUNTER: You were acting strange ever since you got home, I knew that there was something wrong.

AUDREY: Just leave me alone. I deserve it.

HUNTER: Um, how about no. There is no way that you deserve to cry yourself to sleep.

AUDREY: You don’t know what’s happened, and I CAN’T tell you.

HUNTER: Then why don’t you tell me. (Audrey opens her mouth to protest) I’m your brother Audrey. Even if you want to keep a secret from me, I won’t tell anyone else.

Audrey moves her head upwards, but still doesn’t face Hunter.

HUNTER: Hey sis, look at me (Audrey reluctantly looks at Hunter, tears on her face). I can’t stand to see you like this. When I got back here, it was only a couple days after Piper and yet you were never depressed like this. I know something’s wrong. Please don’t hide it.

Audrey is considering her choice. On one hand, Brandonface doesn’t want her telling anyone, but on the other hand, Hunter is her brother and the person who would most likely understand. She sighs.

AUDREY: Swear to be, you’ll never tell ANYONE. At least not yet.

HUNTER: I swear I won’t.

AUDREY: Ok, the truth is (hesitates, but comes out with it) Noah smacked me at his house.

Hunter is shocked by her statement, but also fuming. How dare someone smack his little sister? It looks like he’s about to go tear Noah’s head off.

HUNTER: WHAT!?! (Is furious) Why that little-

AUDREY: No, it wasn’t his fault. I pushed him into it, and I accused him of liking it when people were murdered, including Riley.

Hunter calms down after that clarification, but he looks baffled.

HUNTER: Why in God’s name would you accuse him of that? You always told me how sad he was after-

AUDREY: I was angry, and I was trying to get to stop him spying on Piper’s accomplice (Hunter tries to speak, but Audrey interrupts). And no, it wasn’t for his own safety, well technically not. (hesitates, but finally speaks). I’m being stalked by some dick named “Brandonface”

HUNTER: Isn’t that the name Piper used?

AUDREY: No, she was called the Lakewood Slasher, but either name works like heck. Brandonface knows of my connection to Piper, and he’s threatening to expose it. Remember that newspaper this morning, said three people were murdered in a highway (Hunter nods)? Brandonface said he did that. He’s trying to get into my head…and it’s working.

HUNTER: A connection? I’m pretty sure fighting her to the death and winning means you are her enemy.

AUDREY: The truth is…things weren’t always that way (Hunter’s eyes go wide). I'll tell you everything, but you can NOT tell anyone. Not yet.

HUNTER: I swore before, and I swear again.

Audrey then proceeds to reveal her secret to her brother. Meanwhile, Howard is coming upstairs when he overhears Hunter and Audrey’s conversation (because Hunter left the door open). He doesn’t let them see him, and hears everything about how Audrey has a stalker, who confessed to three murders. Howard misses the part of Audrey’s secret, and he swiftly goes to the phone, hoping to call 911 to report this stalker.

However, the phone rings before Howard can do so. Infuriated, Howard decides to quickly answer the call and then report Audrey’s stalker to the police.

HOWARD: Hello, I’m busy. Call back another-

BRANDONFACE: I don’t like waiting Mr. Jensen, and I HATE tattletales who try to ruin my fun.

Howard gulps when he realizes who he’s talking to (he’s familiar with the sound of Brandonface due to prank calls).

HOWARD: I take this is the scumbag that’s stalking my daughter?

BRANDONFACE: Yes, except I am much more than a scumbag. And you might want to reconsider your current decision of calling the cops on me.

HOWARD: (surprised) What? How the heck do you know that? I literally JUST thought of doing it, and I didn’t even say it aloud!

BRANDONFACE: Unlike Piper, Mr. Jensen, I have EYES and EARS, and they are EVERYWHERE. (Howard nervously looks around). I’m not even there, and I know you’re looking around. It won’t help.

HOWARD: Give me one good reason not to call 911 right now to come get your sorry ass.

BRANDONFACE: Imagine Audrey’s reaction if she just so happened to find out about her mother.

Howard lets out a loud gasp and literally stumbles backwards against a desk. He quickly recomposes himself and shakes his head, denying this.

HOWARD: No. No. You do NOT know what happened to her. She died in a-

BRANDONFACE: Accident? No, Mr. Jensen. I’m deeper into the truth than even you know. How would Audrey feel, knowing you kept it from her for so long?

HOWARD: (is speechless)

BRANDONFACE: Yeah, that’s what I thought. So, here’s the deal: shut that filthy mouth of yours and let me have my fun, and I’ll keep mine shut.

HOWARD: (takes a few moments to think it over) I hate you.

BRANDONFACE: (sarcastic) Awww, I hate you too. (normal tone) Well, not as much as your failed abortion of a daughter (Howard is livid, but doesn’t dare talk back). Oh, and go to the Sheriff, and your son’s guts are going to be hanging from your rooftops (darkly chuckles). Have a nice day.

Brandonface hangs up. Howard puts the phone back and grabs his hair, as if to rip it out. He knows that the family secrets are in the hands of this deranged maniac, and he can’t even do anything but watch. Back upstairs, Audrey has finished telling her secret to Hunter, who is now trying to convince her to tell the others.

AUDREY: I can’t Hunter. I’m sorry, but not yet.

HUNTER: You can’t let this psycho just dictate your life. You need to fight back, like you did with Piper.

AUDREY: Oh, I will. When I get my hands on this dick, he’s dead. But, as long as he knows, I’m not going to, not yet.

HUNTER: Then you need to build up yours allies, and Noah is going to get himself in danger is he continues investigating.

AUDREY: I probably only encouraged him after what I pulled. (smiles lightly) Good old Noah, huh?

HUNTER: Then you have to apologize to him.

AUDREY: I don’t think a simple apology is going to do it. Imagine if I accused you of liking your girlfriend’s murder.

HUNTER: I never had one, so I wouldn’t know. (changes subject) Can’t you tell him?

AUDREY: No, I really can’t.

HUNTER: Ok, then how about you go along with Noah’s investigation after apologizing, and then sabotage it to make him give up. Like there’s nothing to see.

AUDREY: That…(thinks about it)…that might actually work.

HUNTER: In the meantime, I’ll try to hunt down who’s stalking you.

AUDREY: No. You’re not getting yourself in danger too.

HUNTER: I’m your BROTHER Audrey. I already owe this to you when I was vacationing while you had to deal with Rachel’s death. I’m not sitting this one out, no matter how much you beg me.

Audrey and Hunter embrace in a tight hug.

AUDREY: Thanks, Hunt. But don’t get yourself killed over me.

HUNTER: I won’t (grips Audrey’s shoulder, that’s a promise). I’ll let you go to sleep now, and don’t let what this bastard says get to you.

Audrey nods and falls back in her pillow, no longer crying. Hunter leaves the room and takes a deep breath. This was a lot for him process, but he won’t let his sister go through this alone. He goes back to his room. Fade to black.

Chapter 6
We cut to school the next day. Brooke, Zoe, Jake, Gustavo (who is still mad, but is really interested in the news), Kieran are all listening to Harold, who is telling them about Audrey and Noah’s fight last night. Everyone, particularly Brooke and Zoe, are shocked by these events.

ZOE: Oh my god. Audrey seriously said that?

BROOKE: There is no way Noah would do that, not even if she insulted Riley.

HAROLD: She didn’t insult Riley, she just lost her temper and accused him of liking murder.

GUSTAVO: Well, she’s not exactly wrong, given his podcast and-

He then sees that everyone is glaring at him, so he shuts up, knowing that this is isn’t the time.

HAROLD: I was literally hiding my face behind a pillow. Both of them just looked like Piper on steroids or something. It was just like…goddamn.

ZOE: Where’s Noah now?

KIERAN: He stormed past me when I tried to ask him about what happened. He’s not talking to anyone.

JAKE: He’s probably just as, if not even more depressed when Riley died.

HAROLD: Was it bad? I wasn’t in the scene then so-?

BROOKE: It took tons of effort just to get Noah to move on. But this? This is-

VOICE: A disaster.

Everyone looks to see Audrey coming in, her head lowered in shame. The reactions of her friends are mixed, some with disgust, and some with sympathy. Zoe is the first to confront Audrey.

ZOE: Ok, what the hell Audrey? You of all people should have known better than to-

AUDREY: (interrupting; shouting) Just give me some space! OK!? (Zoe stops talking). I know I screwed up. Harold, I-

HAROLD: You need to apologize to him, AND you nearly made me pee my pants too.

BROOKE: Um, Noah has an apology of his own to make. He actually smacked her. A teenage woman. That’s not, on ANY levels, ok.

AUDREY: (shaking her head) Brooke, I provoked him into it. We were both really damn stupid last night.

KIERAN: What I don’t understand is why you would scream at him like that.

AUDREY: (lying) I was sick of Piper ok! She killed Rachel. She killed Emma. She killed Riley. And that's just at the top of my head. I was sick of Noah always trying to dig in about someone I shot in the chest and head. (moment of silence) Where’s Noah now?

KIERAN: He hasn’t been answering our texts, but I saw him in school today, somehow. Noah just walked right by me when I tried to talk to him. Just went right to psychology class. He’s always been so bright and funny…

BROOKE: I know, Kieran. It’s bad. Really bad.

ZOE: Audrey, you better have a hell of an apology speech lined up for Noah.

As Audrey is talking, Gustavo begins typing notes on his laptop. One of these notes reads “Audrey grows more paranoid, something’s up, more than it seems” He continues watching the conversation in amusement.

AUDREY: After class is over, I have to talk to Noah. No excuses, no distracts.

HAROLD: Good luck, you are honestly going to need it.

Ultimately, the group disperses, except for Zoe, Brooke and Gustavo.

BROOKE: You seemed pretty pissed when you found out what Audrey said to Noah.

ZOE: How couldn’t I be, Brooke?

BROOKE: Wait a minute, I think I see what’s happening here.

Brooke lets out a small smirk. Gustavo, sitting behind the women, leans his head towards their direction to overhear their conversation.

ZOE: Um…What?

BROOKE: You totally have a crush on Noah.

ZOE: (caught off guard) What?...I…No I do. DON’T! I mean…Um…

Brooke puts her hands on her hips and tilts her head, as if to tease Zoe. Finally, Zoe comes out with it.

Zoe: Alright. The truth is I do have a crush on him. I mean, who doesn’t? Those adorable eyes…the way he talks…do I sound like a stalker right now?

BROOKE: No…Jake had something similar with me.

Zoe and Brooke share a smile. Clearly, the two girls are bonding. Just then, Zoe notices Gustavo spying on them. He turns his head away, but Zoe has noticed. They approach Gustavo.

GUSTAVO: (acting cool) Wassup ladies?

BROOKE: You…didn’t really do much when we talked about Noah and Audrey.

GUSTAVO: You guys are survivors, and me? Well…(hesitates)…let’s just say you don’t wanna know about me.

ZOE: Then why are you hanging out with us? I’m not saying you should go away or anything but-

GUSTAVO: I’m a Lakewood Six fan. I have all of you ranked. Audrey’s first, Noah’s second, Kieran’s third, Brooke’s fourth, and Jake’s dead last?

BROOKE: Woah, wait. I’m second to last? Even after I got stuck in a freezer and stabbed at several times? I should be three at least.

GUSTAVO: Well, you and Jake honestly contributed the least at finding the killer. I put Kieran at third since it was his gun that killed Piper. Plus, sorry to say but, being pretty doesn’t get you everywhere ladies.

Zoe and Brooke look flattered by Gustavo’s remark, combined with his cool looks. However, they quickly remember their romances and snap out of it.

GUSTAVO: So, how are things with Jake?

BROOKE: I heard you and Jake didn’t get along so well.

GUSTAVO: Actually, I’m over that. I just don’t like people calling me weird. It brings out the savage, like Norman Bates’ “Mother” personality.

BROOKE: So, that’s it? You’re over it?

GUSTAVO: Yeah. So, how are thigs between you and Jake?

Gustavo listens intently to Brooke’s description of Jake (which is muted out to focus on facial expressions), while Zoe just gives Gustavo an expression as if to say “What are you up to?” Later on, Noah has finished psychology class and is preparing to leave the school. By chance, Audrey finds him and walks up to him.

AUDREY: Noah…

Noah ignores and walks right past Audrey as if he didn’t hear her. Audrey, refusing to her best friend go, walks with him. He starts to quicken his pace.

AUDREY: Noah, please just listen to me. I’m sorry.

Noah stops walking. He still doesn’t look at Audrey or speak to her, but he does let her talk.

AUDREY: I’m sorry, about everything last night. I was a complete bitch, and an idiot. I should never have mentioned Riley or blown up on you and Harold. (Noah remains silent) Look, I know I probably shouldn’t even be your friend after what happened. But the truth is...I need you. (Noah looks at Audrey, but doesn’t speak). Your jokes are funny, you always looked up when things got dark, and you’ve always made my day. Remember the Bi-curious and the virgin?

NOAH: (his face softens, but he still doesn’t speak)

AUDREY: The point is, you’re my best friend and you’ve always been there for me. I know I deserved that slap, and I should never have talked trash. The truth is, I did it because-

NOAH: (sudden) Stop.

Audrey stops speaking. She’s prepared to be shut down by Noah and banished from his sight forever. Instead, Noah suddenly hugs her. Audrey is surprised by this.

NOAH: I understand why you did it.

AUDREY: You…do?

NOAH: It was because of Rachel. You were devastated by her death and we both have had that loss. You were sick of me mentioning Piper because of Rachel, and you just wanted me to move on. (Audrey lets him talk, knowing this isn’t the reason why) We both went too far. I had a right to be angry, but hurting you was over the line. It was like I was Piper or something. Maybe what you said was true. Maybe-

AUDREY: (stern) NO. You are NOTHING like Piper. You’re an adorable nerd who just wants entertainment. You got that?

NOAH: Yeah, I do.

Noah and Audrey keep hugging, and don’t let go. Both are obviously very happy to still be friends despite everything.

AUDREY: Noah, I’m so sorry. And I’ll keep saying it as many times as you need. I should have told you about those texts.

NOAH: I understand, Audrey. You’re just sick of it…but I’m still going to go see if Piper had an accomplice.

Audrey’s smile breaks upon learning this. She’s managed to win Noah back, but now she has to start halting his investigations. Nevertheless, she keeps up the crusade.

AUDREY: Are you sure?

NOAH: Sorry Audrey. I know, I know, curiosity kills the cat. But you know me. Can’t turn something like this down.

AUDREY: Before you ask, I can’t come with you.

NOAH: Yeah, I know.

AUDREY: So, what are you planning?

NOAH: So, the Morgue has spawned a lot of comments, and check this one out.

Noah shows her a comment on his phone from a man named Eddie. The tone in Noah’s voice is starting to transform into the one we’ve come to love again.

AUDREY: On what, Noah? What am I looking at? Commenter Eddie Krueger?

NOAH: Real name's Eddie Hayes. Not just your average fan of one of the 80s' most prolific psychos, but also a night clerk at the Crescent Palms motel. (Audrey’s eyes widen at location) Seemed Piper stayed there at time to time during her time in Lakewood. This guy Eddie claims that he actually SAW Piper’s accomplice. Can you believe that!

AUDREY: (joking) So you’re investigating the creepy janitor now? You remember the last time you explored the killer’s lair?

NOAH: First he’s a clerk. Second I think I won’t be finding any severed heads this time.

Audrey does a small chuckle at the joke, and Noah and Audrey smile at each other.

AUDREY: Well...good luck Noah. And if you do find out Piper has an accomplice. Smack the hell out of him.

NOAH: Will do.

Noah then walks away. As he leaves, Audrey turns to find that Brooke was watching their conversation. She’s obviously proud of Audrey for fixing things up with Noah. They two proceed to share a girl hug. Meanwhile, Noah bumps into Gustavo in the hallway. He steps in front of him and begins talking.

GUSTAVO: I’ve seen your Morgue, and you’re too focused on the ending.

NOAH: (surprised by his sudden entrance) What?

GUSTAVO: I’m talking about your horror viewpoints. It’s too basic. You read Hack/Slash? Bedlam? Nailbiter? NOAH: Comic books?

GUSTAVO: Horror comic books. Take Madder Red from Bedlam. We're not sure if he's a hero or still a blood-lusting freak.

NOAH: Could be both.

GUSTAVO: Every issue has a twist leading to a cliff hanger. The dramatic conundrum keeps generating bloodshed. And there's always another issue...and another. Kinda like Lakewood. Killing never ends.

NOAH: I agree. That is a broader perspective.

Gustavo then proceeds to smile and walk away with without another word. Noah is visibly creeped out by their sudden and then suddenly ending conversation. He walks away as well. As Noah does, he notices Zoe smiling and waving at him. Noah gives her a smile back.

ZOE: Hey Noah? Can I ask you something?

NOAH: Sure.

ZOE: You know when I asked if we could hang out?

NOAH: Yeah.

ZOE: (nervous) I was thinking. Did you…(hesitates, but answers) wanna go to the movies with me tomorrow?

NOAH: (surprised) Oh! Um…Well…Who am I to deny a girl?

He’s still a bit cautious about girls after his incident with Audrey, so he accepts her proposal. Zoe is happy about this.

ZOE: Sounds Great!

Noah and Zoe stare at each other’s eyes. Zoe’s are beautiful and full of love. Noah’s are filled with curiosity and eagerness, like nerds are. They gaze at each other until suddenly…

HAROLD: BOO!

Zoe and Noah scream a little, only to see that Harold has pranked them.

HAROLD: Man, that was fun. Good thing I didn’t do this with Audrey.

ZOE: She shouldn’t be the only person you should worry about.

Angered at their romantic moment being interrupted, Zoe cracks her knuckles, as if she’s about to attack Harold. Harold swiftly reacts by running away. Noah looks impressed.

NOAH: Don’t take this the wrong way, but I never saw you as the tough type.

ZOE: None taken. I took some self-defense classes after Piper so, yeah. (changes subject) So, see you at the theater?

NOAH: You bet.

Later, after school, Brooke comes home and finds her father waiting for her. He has a big smile on his face, which Brooke finds unusual.

BROOKE: You look like you’ve found a pot of gold on the other side of the rainbow.

QUINN: You could say that dear. I have a surprise for you. There’s someone here to see you.

BROOKE: (sees someone coming) Oh really? Who is it Santa Cla-(Sees who it is). Oh my God.

We see that the person is her mother, MONICA MADDOX, who has gotten out of rehab (which Quinn was talking about in chapter 3) and is back to be with her family.

MONICA: Brooke, sweetie, is that y-?

Brooke interrupts her mother’s question by rushing to her and hugging her. She almost knocks Monica to the ground in her excitement, but she manages to stay up. Brooke is obviously very happy to see her mother again, and Quinn is happy that his family is coming back together again. He watches as his wife and daughter reunite. Cut to black.

Chapter 7
We pick up right where the last episode left off, with Brooke reuniting with her mother. After they hug, the family sits down so Monica can tell how she can came back.

BROOKE: Why didn’t you tell me she was coming back?

QUINN: I wanted it to be a surprise. This time, one you would actually enjoy.

BROOKE: I admit it, I do enjoy this a lot. Mom, when did you think about coming back?

MONICA: Your father and I planned this since he was a suspect in the Lakewood murders. After you called me, I could clearly see that the family was falling apart. (sighs) Luckily, I was starting to recover around that time and we made plans to come back. Now that I’m here, I hope that we can make things better.

BROOKE: I’m really glad you’re back mom. You know I have a boyfriend now, right?

MONICA: Yes. Rake Fitzfarold right?

BROOKE: (chuckling) Jake Fitzgerald. Rake sounds funny though. (chuckles) Maybe I’ll start calling him that. Got anymore bright ideas?

MONICA: I’ll let you know, sweetie. Can you pass me that pill over there? (Brooke passes her the pill, which she swallows).

QUINN: Your mother still has some medication that she needs to take every now and then. It’s our job to remind her if she forgets.

BROOKE: Gotcha.

Brooke is obviously happy that her life is getting back together, and her family is reunited. However, we zoom outside and we see a hooded figure watching with a clipboard. He begins writing down notes, and this is what they say.

NOTES: Brooke is recovering the most out of the Lakewood Five, and she truly thinks it’s over. Yeah, right. We’ll have to focus on emotional damage on her part, as she needs to have a reason to be particularly devastated when the fun starts again. and here’s how we’re gonna do it. I’ll-

Before we see the rests of the notes, we cut to Harold and Noah, who are in a car outside of Crescent Palms Motel. They are going over what their plan is.

HAROLD: Alright, you’re gonna go up and ask Eddie some questions. And if we have the timing right, everything should work out as we planned.

NOAH: Sounds great. What about you?

HAROLD: I think I’m gonna go the bathroom.

NOAH: We agreed you would-

HAROLD: Okay, my nuts are literally gonna EXPLODE if I keep holding this in, Gosh!

Not wanting to see that happen, Noah and Harold just to in the motel. While Harold goes to the bathroom, Noah walks up to Eddie, who recognizes him.

EDDIE: Noah Foster? (shakes hands) My name’s Eddie, I’m from the podcast.

NOAH: I predicted two outcomes for this: I find out who Piper’s accomplice is, or you take out a glove and stab me to death in my nightmares.

EDDIE: (laughs) Don’t worry, I’m not Freddy Krueger. All the kids call me that for some reason (changes subject). So, first. If what I have doesn’t help, there’s a storage unit a few miles from here that the Motel owns. Piper used it from time to time. Also, Crazy chick was here all the time. Usually alone, but once, I saw her arguing with a girl.

NOAH: A girl accomplice? Holy plot twist! I thought for sure it would be guy, like classic killer couple.

EDDIE: (imitating Piper) Like Piper said, “Sexist much?”

Noah and Eddie chuckle at the joke.

NOAH: So, you remember what she looked like?

EDDIE: Oh yeah, Yeah, she had that creepy J-horror hair and those weirdo glasses.

NOAH: (correcting) No, not Piper. The accomplice.

EDDIE: Sorry, she had a pretty grim look on her face, you know doom and gloom, kinda like- (phone rings). Sorry Noah, I gotta answer this. (answers phone) Crescent Palms.

DISTORTED VOICE: Play it cool, scumbag, or housekeeping will be scraping your bone fragments off the ceiling.

EDDIE: (confused) Um…What?

We then see that the voice is Audrey, who is using a voice modulator that makes her sound like Brandonface. She’s clearly trying to stop him from ratting her out.

AUDREY/BRANDONFACE: And don't make any stupid faces to tip him off either, or I'll strangle you with your own intestines. I can see you.

EDDIE: (nervously) Uh, yes (quickly hangs up) So, yeah, turns out I was wrong. I don’t have anything for you Noah. I should get back to work?

Noah is very confused by this. He knows that Eddie was going to tell him everything just a second ago and he wouldn’t just change his mind like this.

NOAH: Is something wrong? Did someone-?

EDDIE: Like I said, this interview is over.

Noah, seeing that he’s not getting anywhere, walks outside. He thinks about what happened until Harold comes up to him, with Audrey on his phone.

HAROLD: Yeah Noah, just got a facetime from Audrey. She wants to talk to you.

Harold positions the phone so that Noah and Audrey can see each other.

NOAH: If it isn’t my trusty sidekick.

AUDREY: No, I think you’re the sidekick here. (Noah tries to reply, but Audrey cuts him off) So, what’d I miss?

NOAH: The clerk was on the verge of spilling his guts, and then, he just he just froze, like he'd seen the dark eye of Sauron.

AUDREY: (trying to disillusion Noah) Jackass probably made the whole thing up.

HAROLD (off-screen): Gosh, that would a jackass thing to do.

AUDREY: Okay Harold, what is with you and “Gosh?”

HAROLD (off-screen): A character named Harold on a show says this all the time, and it sounds awesome. So, I just do it as common as I can. It also got me the nickname, “The Uber Geek”

AUDREY: Okay, if i'm going to be completely honest: "gosh" just sounds more dumb overtime. You could try speaking more like a regular human being...

NOAH: Honestly, Audrey's kinda right. "Gosh" is getting old.

HAROLD: (sighs) Yeah, you got a point. Alright, i'll stop doing it, most of the time anyway.

NOAH: Yeah…sure. Anyway, Audrey. I’m definitely onto something here. Eddie didn’t have that change in attitude until he got a phone call. He could have been threatened. This wasn’t my only lead anyway. Before his personality split, Eddie told me about a storage unit near here that Piper uses. He thinks there’s stuff in there that might belong to Piper.

AUDREY: Right, ‘cause the cops would have let that slide.

HAROLD: Well…it’s possibly they didn’t know about it.

NOAH: I mean, I could be the only one to know about this. Me and Harold are gonna check it out first thing in the morning. If you wanna be there- (realizes what he just said). Sorry, I-

AUDREY: (interrupting) You know what? I’ve thought about this. I was really harsh as earlier as we both know. Sooner we get this done, the better. Besides, the film the big reveal? Won’t miss that for the world.

NOAH: (surprised) Woah! Really? Yes! YES! Bi-curious and the virgin officially out of retirement! (Harold coughs for attention) and the Gosh Geek joins us!

Just then, Noah gets a text message on his phone from Brooke. He slaps himself on the forehead when he sees it.

NOAH: (franticly) Oh CRAP! I forgot about our movie that me and Zoe set up! It’s just in a few minutes! I gotta go, like the Flash!

Noah ends the facetime with Audrey and rushes away. A short time after, Brooke and Zoe are still waiting for Noah to come to the theater.

BROOKE: Never thought I’d see the day where Noah would be late for the original Scream movie.

Just then, Noah comes practically sprinting over to the two ladies. He stops himself just short of colliding into them, having sweat on his face from running.

ZOE: (amazed) Did you SERIOUSLY just sprint all the way over here?

NOAH: Yeah (pants). I (pants) Did (pants).

Brooke and Zoe let Noah catch his breath for a bit. Eventually, he becomes able to speak again.

ZOE: You keep this up, and you’ll win the Marathon next year.

NOAH: You get the best horror movie in the world waiting for me at the end, and oh yeah I will.

Just then, they notice that Gustavo is here, getting some popcorn. After he buys the popcorn, Gustavo approaches Noah.

GUSTAVO: You look like you just ran from Lakewood to Boston, Massachusetts. (changes the subject) So, it sounds like you're making real progress with this whole Piper accomplice thing.

NOAH: Thank you.

GUSTAVO: You're welcome. I was just wondering, about your podcast and Piper’s accomplice, what if you do find someone? Don't you think that he, or she, or even they, won't be happy about it? That means you get hurt. Or worse.

NOAH: (considering this) Well…Um…

ZOE: (intervening) Trust me, Noah knows what he’s doing.

GUSTAVO: I bet so. Just warning you. Anyway, you seeing the Scream movie? I got seat E10.

BROOKE: (surprised) What? I have seat E09. We’re right next to each other.

GUSTAVO: (flirty) Gee, how weird? What a coincidence. It’s almost as if something’s propelling us together? Huh?

BROOKE: Just remember hot shot, I got a boyfriend.

GUSTAVO: (frowns a little) Oh don’t worry, I remember that. You like him, don’t you?

BROOKE: I like a Stavo-free day. Got any of that?

Gustavo chuckles. He gives Brooke a smirk and goes in the movie where the Scream movie is about to start. Brooke, Zoe and Noah proceed to go in too. Once everyone’s seated, the movie starts. Zoe and Noah go to take popcorn, and end up holding each other’s hands. They smile at each other, as if they like touching. Eventually, the two take the popcorn and focus on having a good time.

Meanwhile, Brooke and Gustavo sit next to each other. Gustavo does try to speak, but Broke hushes him since they’re in a theater. Eventually, once they get to Sidney and Billy’s sex scene, Gustavo smiles. Later on, at the hotel, at around 5:00 PM. Eddie receives an order for a beer bottle and a corkscrew to be delivered up in a room. He goes inside to find the room covered with plastic sheets.

EDDIE: Plastic. Kinky. Hello? I have an order for a beer bottle and corkscrew for a Mr. James (Sounds familiar)?

As Eddie goes toward the bathroom, the blankets on the floor rise up, and slowly fall down to reveal Brandonface (who was hiding underneath them). Brandonface picks up the beer bottle and approaches Eddie from behind. Eddie sees him from the bathroom mirror and turns around, but when he does, Brandonface slams the beer bottle across his head. Eddie falls the ground, his face bloodied and severely injured. Brandonface watches him cling to life.

EDDIE: (weakly) Help…Help…Please…

To block out his cries for help, Brandonface increases the volume on the radio, which plays The Acorns – “Please Come Back” Brandonface picks up the corkscrew, pins Eddie down as he crawls away, and stabs him five times in the back., with Eddie grunting in pain with each strike He then stabs him in the throat. Eddie gurgles and coughs for air but drowns in his own blood and dies within seconds. Eddie Hayes, receptionist of Crescent Palms Motel, is dead, just like in canon. Brandonface then drags his body into the bathroom.

At around midnight, Audrey is wearing a black hoodie and heading to the storage unit, intent on disposing of any evidence to halt Noah’s investigations. She manages to enter the storage unit and begins looking around with her flashlight. Meanwhile, Noah is doing another off-screen monologue.

NOAH (off-screen): Welcome back, horror fans. Wish I had an exciting reveal for you tonight, but in my humble opinion, suspense is underrated. The thing about the truth is it's hard to pin down. It's hot and cold. You hope it's one thing, but deep down, you know it's something else. Of course I want there to be something amazing when I open that locker tomorrow (sighs), but part of me knows, when I do finally get my big reveal, I'm not gonna like what I find.

As Noah finishes his monologue, Audrey shines her flashlight and sees a certain red liquid on the floor. There’s some little sticky notes that say “See how I finished the work for you, Audrey?” Confused, she brings her flashlight upwards, where she finds two familiar people: Branson and Eddie, both of whom are now bloody corpses, but still recognizable. Audrey knows who they are, and she is horrified.

AUDREY: (shocked) Mr. Branson…Eddie…

BRANDONFACE (off-screen): Oh, aren’t you the smart one?

A GLOVED HAND GRABS AUDREY’S SHOULDER. Audrey screams in complete terror and surprise, caught completely off guard. She staggers backwards, but slowly turns around. Audrey’s face turns pale when she sees, for the first time, Brandonface, her stalker, face to face. He’s pointing his knife at her, and there is a shadowy figure standing next to Brandonface.

BRANDONFACE: I think it’s time that we met face to face. Don’t you? Us killers have to get to know each other. Just like me and the geek here did. Wouldn’t you say so, friend?

SHADOWY FIGURE: Gosh, you are so right. You like our work, Audrey?

Audrey isn’t dumb. She knows EXACTLY who that voice belongs to, and who would say “Gosh” The Shadowy figure steps forward, revealing themselves. Audrey sputters their name, still dumbfounded.

AUDREY: H…Ha…HAROLD?

That’s right, HAROLD IS WORKING WITH BRANDONFACE! Harold has a devilish grin on his face. He’s no longer the weak or excited kid that we’ve seen with Noah. Not the horror geek, but a psychotic geek. Harold claps his hands together and uses a voice modulator. He then to speak a quote that we’ve grown to love.

HAROLD/BRANDONFACE: SURPRISE AUDREY!

He tosses the voice modulator aside. Audrey just backs up against a wall, speechless. Not only has she confirmed the fact that her stalker is a murderer, but there is TWO OF THEM, even though she already killed Piper Shaw, the apparent mastermind behind it all. Harold and Brandonface approach her, ready to have their fun, and we cut to black before they do.

Chapter 8
We open up right where the last episode left off, with Audrey being cornered by Brandonface and his newly revealed accomplice, Harold. Audrey attempts to run, but the two killers point their knives at her, preventing her from going anywhere. Audrey’s attention is directed to Harold.

AUDREY: (processing revelation) Wha…You…You are actually WITH this psychopath!?

HAROLD: (sarcastically) Oh gee, what gave it away? Was it the knife? Was it me standing next to him? (rubs his chin in thought) Or was it when I killed Branson’s two friends (Kurt and Turk) in the woods? Or maybe-

AUDREY: (interrupting) OKAY! I GET IT ALREADY! But why the fuck would you-?

HAROLD: (interrupting) Do I even need a motive Audrey? Well, Piper had one, that’s true. And my friend here (pats Brandonface’s shoulder), oh he HAS a motive. My motive? Well, let’s take this matter seriously, shall we?

Harold starts pacing around the storage unit, circling Branson and Eddie’s corpses. Audrey watches him, and looks if Brandonface is distracted. He’s not. Audrey has no way of getting out without potentially getting stabbed.

HAROLD: You hear that, Bran (Brandonface)? I think she wants a motive. Well, I don't really believe in motives, Auddy. I mean, did Norman Bates have a motive? Gosh! Did they ever really decide why Hannibal Lecter liked to eat people? No, I DON'T THINK SO (slams his fist against a wall). See, it's a lot scarier when there's no motive, Auddy.

AUDREY: (irritated) First of all, DON’T call me Auddy. Second, you straight up took that dialogue from Billy Loomis’ reveal.

Harold bursts into psychotic laughter when she figures this out. Audrey looks at Brandonface. He’s silent and doesn’t take his eyes off of her. His hand is firmly gripped on his knife; no chance of knocking I t away. Audrey reluctantly listens to Harold, who takes off his glasses. He looks MUCH creepier now without them, and chuckles.

AUDREY: So, you and Piper, you were what?

HAROLD: (ignoring the question) Auddy’s fun, Auddy. In fact, I think my boss here should call you that.

Suddenly, Harold stabs his knife into Eddie’s corpse, which surprises Audrey. Brandonface is undeterred and motionless. He rips out and bursts into another psychotic laughter.

HAROLD: But you wanna know why I do this? If you REALLY want a motive, then you can have this, I guess.

Harold then proceeds to walk up to Audrey, grab her head, and…PULL HER INTO A KISS. He kisses the final girl right on the lips. Harold appears to be enjoying it, but Audrey, shocked and appalled by this, rests her head back and then slams it straight into Harold’s. Harold drops to the ground, but just bursts into laughter again. He gets up.

AUDREY: WHY THE FUCK DID YOU JUST KISS ME!?!

HAROLD: My Motive.

AUDREY: Wha…WHAT?! What are you, some fucked up version of Billy?

HAROLD: No. (rubs his forehead) I did it for no reason, just like I’m doing all of this.

AUDREY: (appalled) EXCUSE ME?

HAROLD: The truth is, I don’t have a reason. Like, GOSH! I killed Branson’s friends for no reason. I helped Brandonface smuggle the corpses here for no reason. I literally just kissed you on the lips for no reason. I don’t have a motive. I guess you could say I’m just…(smacks himself in the side)…FUCKED UP!

AUDREY: You…you…you are WORSE than Piper. You’re helping this piece of shit (points at Brandonface) for NO REASON? ARE YOU INSANE?

HAROLD: (bluntly) Yep.

Audrey just stares at him, dumbfounded. He’s literally helped a mass serial killer murder people for no reason whatsoever. He’s just psychotic, even more so than Piper. She’s about to speak again, but Brandonface interrupts.

BRANDONFACE: You’re not telling anyone about Harold.

Brandonface’s voice is cold and menacing, and it’s even more so than on the phone. Now that they’re face to face, Brandonface isn’t letting up. Still, Audrey remains brave.

AUDREY: Um…there is no way in hell I’m staying quiet about this.

BRANDONFACE: Then let me make it clear for you. If you tell anyone, your secret with Piper gets exposed. Now, you gonna call the police? Oh that's right, can't really, can't you? Got you in a nasty place, I guess.

AUDREY: If you think that I’m just gonna keep my mouth shut-

BRANDONFACE: (interrupting) Oh, I don’t. You see, even if you report Harold here to the police, you have no idea who I am. If you report Harold, I’ll just pick up where he left off and continue Piper’s work on my own. You’ll only make things worse.

Audrey tries to talk back but she can’t. She knows Brandonface has a point. If she rats out Harold, then Brandonface would make certain that she pays for it, now that she knows he’s an actual murderer. Still, she tries to intimidate him back. AUDREY: Listen you me you little-

Suddenly, Brandonface grabs Audrey’s shirt and pulls her towards his mask. They’re inches away from touching.

BRANDONFACE: (coldly) No Audrey, you (loudly) LISTEN TO ME!

Brandonface has just screamed “Listen to me” at Audrey’s face. Yes, the killer, who has been virtually silent and cold until now, literally screamed out his words for the first time, and it is utterly terrifying for Audrey. She listens as the killer talks.

BRANDONFACE: You really believed that killing Piper would end it, didn’t you? DIDN’T YOU!? (Audrey is too terrified to respond) You were wrong, and here’s what’s going to happen. I will kill you. Not today, not tomorrow, but one day, I WILL kill you. I could cut your fucking face open and let you drown in your own blood, but first, you suffer, like Piper did to poor Emma. I’m saving you for the final act, and that’s the only reason why you’re still alive. Make no mistake my new “final girl”, you’re going to WISH you died in part one. Because compared to me and Harold…Piper is a SAINT.

Brandonface shoves Audrey backwards against the wall. Harold and Brandonface turn away and begin to leave. Brandonface stops and turns his head back to Audrey, who is speechless.

BRANDONFACE: (slowly) So…Sit Back…Relax…shut your mouth about Harold…and…(sinister) enjoy the show.

Brandonface and Harold disappear from view, leaving Audrey alone in the storage unit. She’s absolutely horrified and dumbfounded by what has happened, as well as Brandonface’s speech. For a while, Audrey doesn’t move, but eventually, she gets up. Audrey takes all of the little sticky notes Brandonface sets up and flees the scene. After she leaves, Harold and Brandonface come back.

Before we see what they do, we cut to the next morning at the storage unit. Noah and Harold are there and are preparing to check out the storage unit, as they planned on yesterday, although Audrey is with them as promised. Harold is framing a camera to record Noah for the big reveal.

AUDREY: (trying to stop Noah) Look, maybe we should go get breakfast instead of breaking and entering? - I'll spring for pancakes.

HAROLD: No pancakes. Besides, are you EXCITED to see what’s behind there?

It’s clear that Harold is intentionally trying to get Audrey nervous, and gives a big smile that Noah doesn’t notice.

NOAH: Ooh, wait! Hey, frame me up. Maybe use, like, a Dutch angle so it's creepier.

HAROLD: I got it.

NOAH: (excited) This is it.

As Noah approaches, Audrey, desperately not wanting Noah to open it, notices that it’s unlocked and tries to use this as an excuse.

AUDREY: Oh, what? The unit was already unlocked? Crescent Palms guy was hazing you.

NOAH: We’ll see, ready Harold?

HAROLD: (grinning) You bet I am.

Noah opens up the storage unit, and Audrey prepares for the worst. However, there is now absolutely nothing inside. The corpses are gone and the storage unit is clean and spotless. Noah takes a look around, but finds nothing. As a confused Audrey looks on, Harold whispers to her.

HAROLD: (whispers) You should be a better partner Audrey, WE did all the work after you left.

Audrey knows that this means Harold and Brandonface cleaned up the crime scene after she left. She feels calmer now. At this point, Noah has finished searching and found nothing, and is infuriated.

NOAH: Ugh, this is such a lame disappointment. All this hype and then nothing. It's like everyone saying, "Go see The Blair Witch Project," right? (notices Audrey isn’t looking at him) Hey! Are you listening?

AUDREY: (snapping back to reality) Oh! Yeah. What'd you expect, Noah? Some giant neon sign flashing "Piper was here"? Uh Hey, um Let's jet, okay? Before someone else shows.

HAROLD: (snapping his fingers) Someone else! That’s it! Noah, you thinking what I’m thinking?

NOAH: You're a genius, Harold! That's why the lock was broken. 'Cause someone else got here first, right? Someone who didn't want anyone to find whatever was in here. So, that means there was definitely something to find.

HAROLD: Yeah, as if a certain SOMEONE (elbows Audrey softly) who knew about this tried to dispose of evidence.

NOAH: You got any ideas who, Harold?

Harold is about to open his mouth when Audrey quickly cuts him off.

AUDREY: I think we should focus on tomorrow. You do remember what’s happening right?

NOAH: Oh yes I do! Jake’s birthday. I wouldn’t miss that for the world.

HAROLD: Oh yeah, and don’t worry Audrey, we’ll make sure that it’s a night that he (wickedly smiles at Audrey) WON’T FORGET.

Noah doesn’t see the smile, but Audrey knows exactly what Harold means.

NOAH: So, I’m gonna have to go made my viewers sad now. (sighs) Well, hopefully I can think of something. I promise you guys, after Jake’s birthday tomorrow, I will get right back on this.

Noah walks away, and as he does, Audrey and Harold have the spot to themselves. Harold attempts to leave, but Audrey grabs his arm.

AUDREY: Why did you just try to tell Noah about me?

HAROLD: I’m making this a challenge for you Auddy. I’m going to be constantly giving people hints about your little secret, and you’re gonna have to stop me. Still, I will give you some hints, so keep an eye out.

AUDREY: If you want to keep your teeth in your mouth, you’ll shut it, stop calling me Auddy, AND you’ll leave Jake alone.

HAROLD: You really think I’m afraid of you? And are you forgetting what we told you last night? We haven’t even begun yet. But soon, the time will come. And Jake’s birthday will be one that he will NOT forget. Ever.

Harold releases himself from Audrey’s grip and proceeds to leave. Once he’s away from Audrey, Harold gets a text message. When he sees it, his eyes grow as wide as they possibly can go. There’s even a hint of fear on his face. Whatever he’s seeing, he doesn’t like it at all. Harold starts running.

Later on, Kieran, Jake, Harold, and Audrey are talking as school is about to start, talking about Jake’s birthday party.

JAKE: My parents are out in Mexico, so I got the whole house to myself tomorrow. You guys ready to part with the Iron Heart on his birthday?

EVERYONE: Oh Yeah/Bring it on/Can’t wait/Alright/awesome

JAKE: BUT…you gotta help me clean up afterwards.

EVERYONE: Aw/well, that sucks/really?

JAKE: In my last birthday party, my parents made me clean it all up because Will accidently smashed a vase. (sighs) Good times. Man, I wish Will were here now.

KIERAN: (comforting) We all do, man. We all do. Least we can do is have fun like he wanted.

JAKE: You got it, man. So, see you guys at my house at 6:00 PM?

HAROLD: You bet. So listen, I met up with Stavo earlier and said he wanted to come.

JAKE: (surprised) Woah. Really?

HAROLD: Yeah, he said that he got some ready for us.

AUDREY: (suspicious) And why would he do that? I heard that Jake made him run off or something.

GUSTAVO (off-screen): I got over it.

At that moment, Gustavo walks up to the group, and Harold lightly elbows Audrey’s side as if to say “Pay attention” Audrey does pay attention to what Gustavo has to say.

JAKE: So, about what happened yesterday, I-

GUSTAVO: (shrugging) Don’t worry about it. I can be pretty weird sometimes.

KIERAN: That’s the thing that weird people almost never say.

GUSTAVO: (avoiding answering) So, I got drinks for you guys. Just don’t tell your parents, and especially not my dad that it was me.

KIERAN: You got my word.

JAKE: Secret’s safe with the Jake.

HAROLD: The Gosh Geek’s got ya covered.

The others await Audrey’s reaction to Gustavo’s request. Audrey notices that Gustavo is glaring at her slightly, as if to quietly threaten her. She’s paying extra attention thanks to Harold.

AUDREY: (hesitantly) Whatever.

At that moment, the class bell rings and Audrey leaves in a hurry. Gustavo has an eyebrow raised at Audrey’s response and looks at Harold. Harold just shrugs. The four boys disperse and go to class. Later, in psychology class, Audrey receives another text message and reads it, but it’s not from Brandonface.

HAROLD: Let’s say someone in this class is my boss, look around for the hint.

Audrey looks around sees Gustavo sitting at another desk. Gustavo, who has his laptop out, notices this and does a gun expression with his fingers. Just like in the show, Audrey ultimately leaves the classroom and sets off the school’s fire alarm. However, this is noticed by Haley, who proceeds to stealthily get her in trouble by pointing this out to a teacher, who then confronts Audrey for her actions.

TEACHER: HEY! Did you just pull that fire alarm?!

AUDREY: (shocked, sputtering) I…I…(sighs, accepting defeat) Yes.

TEACHER: Well, good thing you did. The microwave in the Teacher’s lounge just burst into flames.

At that moment, a teacher comes running out of the Teacher’s lounge with the burning microwave. Audrey sighs in relief that her scheme worked perfectly. Haley watches, shocked and furious that her effort failed. Audrey smirks at her, and Haley proceeds to angrily stomp away. Everyone else subsequently leaves the classroom, and once she’s in the clear, Audrey goes to Gustavo’s computer to find information about him. However, Gustavo logged out of it before he left and it requires a password.

AUDREY: (slams her fist down) Damnit!

She then decides to look through Gustavo’s notebooks on his desk, and finds some graphic drawings in a section called “The Deadwood Five” Audrey goes through them to find pictures of her, Jake, Kieran, Noah covered in blood. Her picture is particularly gruesome, with something that looks like a machete lodged in her head. However, there is a picture of Brooke that is completely unscathed. She continues looking at the photos for a while before leaving the room.

Later on, as school is ending, Audrey is calling Hunter.

AUDREY: I’m staying after for self-defense lessons.

HUNTER: Good idea. The more of a badass my little sister is, the more you’re gonna make this bastard regret messing with you.

AUDREY: Listen, after I’m done here. Something happened last night, and I’m gonna need you to come to Jake’s birthday party. I’ll talk after I get home.

She then hangs up, and goes to the gym for self defense lessons. Surprisingly, there’s nobody there except herself, the martial arts instructor, and Zoe. Audrey is surprised to see that out of all people, Zoe is there. Zoe greets Audrey as she comes in, which surprises her.

AUDREY: Zoe? Don’t take this the wrong way, but I didn’t expect to see you here.

ZOE: None taken. I’ve been doing this for a while. In fact, I’ve been the only student here.

AUDREY: I…I would think a LOT more people would want to be able to take an a knife wielding psycho.

ZOE: Scary, but necessary back then. Piper’s dead now Audrey. She’s been for three months. Plus, you did it yourself. Not many people are here anymore now.

AUDREY: So, what brings you here?

ZOE: (hesitant) I don’t want to talk about it. Past stuff. How about you?

AUDREY: Shit happens.

ZOE: (giggling) You totally took that line from Rick Grimes on Walking Dead.

AUDREY: Didn’t know you were a Walking Dead fan.

ZOE: I’m not. I’ve just watched Noah’s podcast enough to know everything.

The two women then proceed to go through the self-defense class together. Eventually, the instructor puts them into a sparring match against each other, and the women take off their shoes and prepare to fight (no headshots are allowed).

ZOE: Don’t take this the wrong way, but I kinda wanted to do this when I first heard you yelled at Noah.

AUDREY: I heard about your movie night with him. (taunting) You two kissing under a tree?

ZOE: Why don’t you come over here and find out?

With that, Zoe and Audrey spar. Audrey throws a few punches at Zoe, which she either blocks or dodges. She throws a few kicks Audrey, which she blocks and dodges. Both aren’t getting any hits on each other. Audrey is visibly surprised that Zoe is holding her own against her. Zoe actually looks a little intimidating in her fighting stance.

AUDREY: (impressed) Pretty good for a beginner.

ZOE: HI-YA!

She jumps up and spins her leg, kicking Audrey square in the chest. Audrey is FLOORED by this hit, shouting in pain and surprise. Zoe pins her shoulders down, preventing Audrey from getting up. Audrey looks stunned that she lost this match.

ZOE: (mockingly) So, what were you saying about a beginner?

Zoe holds her hand out and helps Audrey get up.

AUDREY: Okay, I never thought I’d say this, but you somehow beat me. How long have you been doing this?

ZOE: Since Piper’s killing spree ended. Like I said, don’t wanna talk about it. Although, I didn’t actually think I’d beat you. (jokingly) Maybe I’m the new final girl.

AUDREY: You kidding? You can have the Lady of the Lake, but no way are you stealing my title. Also, not forgetting this. Let’s just say if I get knocked down, I get right back up.

ZOE: Didn’t expect you too.

AUDREY: Also, if my older brother Hunter were here, he’d be pissed off like Hades from that Hercules film, without the whole cartoon BS. Doesn’t matter if you’re a girl.

ZOE: Oh yeah, Noah told me all about him.

AUDREY: So, I can see why Noah likes you. You’re tougher than you look, I’ll give you that. Wanna come to Jake’s party tomorrow?

ZOE: Was already planning on it. Have fun, and lets not kick ass there.

AUDREY: At least not today, Zoe.

Zoe and Audrey put their shoes back on and proceed to leave. Obviously, a friendship is forming between them, and Audrey is impressed (although slightly jealous) by her fighting skills. Later that night, at the Maddox household, Monica and Brooke have gone to bed. Quinn hasn’t come home yet because he’s staying late for work today. Eventually, Quinn does come home, and he parks his car in the garage.

Once inside, Quinn goes into the basement, where hears a sudden noise, kinda like something dropping. Quinn decides to walk towards the noise.

QUINN: Hello? Brooke? Someone there?

Quinn then hears a cell phone buzzing and finds it sitting on a chair. He picks up the phone and inds a picture of Brandonface holding a pitchfork. A confused Quinn turns around, only to find Brandonface, who shoves a pitchfork into his chest, impaling him, similar to his actual death. Brandonface runs Quinn along the pitchfork and slams him against the wall. Quinn screams out in pain.

Brandonface lifts and heaves the pitchfork, making blood come out of Quinn’s lips. Monica and Brooke are fast asleep and, since they’re at the top floor, don’t hear any of this. Brandonface puts Quinn down and temporarily leaves. Quinn, who is still barely alive, pulls the pitchfork out of him. Brandonface then returns, with some cleaning supplies, and is slightly surprised to see Quinn is still alive.

This, however, doesn’t last long as Quinn quickly drops the ground, twitches a little, and stops. Quinn Maddox, former mayor of Lakewood, Brooke Maddox’s father, and Monica Maddox’s husband, is dead. Brandonface then proceeds to wipe all of Quinn’s blood off the walls and floors to cover up what’s happened, and takes Quinn’s body away. He’s a full scale adult so it takes some time. Eventually, Brandonface completely finishes cleaning and leaves with Quinn’s body. Cut to black.

Chapter 9
We open up on the next morning, at which point Monica and Brooke have woken up. They look around for Quinn, but don’t see him anywhere.

BROOKE: Dad, you around here? (turns to Monica) Did he leave early?

Monica is about to reply when she finds a message on her and Brooke’s phones. She reads them aloud (as they are the same messages).

MONICA: (reading the message) I had to leave, just got forced onto a business trip. It’s important. I’ll be back in a few days. Trust me, it will be worth the wait.

Meanwhile, at Audrey’s house, Hunter and Audrey are discussing what Audrey has learned about Brandonface and Harold.

HUNTER: So, Harold’s working with this motherfucker? And you’re not going to tell anyone else about this?

AUDREY: Exactly.

HUNTER: That may be the worst idea I’ve ever heard since they killed off Carl Grimes on Walking Dead.

AUDREY: Alright listen, I know this is bad, and we’re not going to let him ruin our lives and Jake’s birthday party. I have plan to catch these bastards.

HUNTER: As long as it involves me kicking their asses, you’ve got it.

AUDREY: Ok, here’s what we’re going to do. Spy on Harold in the party and if he tries to give anyone any hints about me, interrupt him. I’ll keep an eye out for the Killer in case he tries anything stupid.

HUNTER: Seems pretty solid, but it sounds too easy.

AUDREY: If Harold attacks you, you could crush him like the Hulk did to Loki.

HUNTER: (laughs) Yes I would. Why yes I would. (stops laughing) In all seriousness though, we agree. We gotta find a way to stop this before it begins. You sure Brandonface is gonna be going tonight?

AUDREY: Definitely. You know many horror films have killers attacking in birthday parties?

HUNTER: Touché.

The two then proceed to head downstairs for breakfast. Howard, Audrey and Hunter all eat together, with Howard making them pancakes.

AUDREY: If you’re anything dad, it’s a pancake master.

HOWARD: Don’t thank me. Thank your mother. Laura (Audrey’s mother’s name) taught me this on our third date. (sighs) If only she didn’t have that car accident…

Hunter gives a look at Howard for saying that. Howard acknowledges it and just shakes his head at his son. Audrey doesn’t notice and she’s busy eating her pancakes. Howard and Hunter resume eating as well. Later that night, the party at Jake’s house is about to begin. Among the people there are Zoe, Gustavo, Harold, Hunter, Audrey, Noah, Kieran, and Brooke, as well as a few random people. They are getting ready to surprise Jake, with Gustavo holding a zombie mask.

KIERAN: You sure this is a good idea?

NOAH: It’s better than using the Brandonface mask. Unless you want to get beat up by Audrey.

KIERAN: Good point.

Eventually, Jake arrives, walks up to his door, unlocks and opens it. Gustavo jumps out with the zombie mask, successfully catching Jake by surprise.

JAKE: WOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAHHHH!!

Once he calms down, Gustavo removes the mask and shows he was pranking him. Everyone else laughs, although Hunter and Audrey are quieter.

JAKE: Pranking me on my birthday? Dick move, but whateves. Let’s party!

HAROLD: The drinks that Stavo brought are over here!

Harold brings everyone to a large box filled with alcohol, wine and some other drinks. Most of the people there decide to take it. Hunter goes to take some, but Audrey grabs his arm and whispers to him.

AUDREY: (whispering) I don’t trust that Stavo guy. Plus, if Harold wanted us to drink it, then we don’t. Got it?

HUNTER: Got it.

Among the people that drink are Jake, Zoe, Noah, Kieran and Noah. Everyone proceeds to have fun, drink, eat some stuff, and have some conversations. Harold starts up a conversation with Kieran.

HAROLD: You know Kieran. I’ve done some thinking, and have you ever noticed that something’s wrong with Audrey?

KIERAN: (drunk) Dad, is that you?

HAROLD: What? No! (shaking Kieran) It’s me, Harold. It’s about Audrey. I’ve noticed that she’s been acting pretty weird lately. Remember that fire alarm from school?

KIERAN: What about it?

HAROLD: So, here’s the big scoop. I saw-

Suddenly, Hunter grabs Harold’s arm, interrupting his attempt to expose his sister’s actions.

HAROLD: What the hell, man?

HUNTER: Why don’t we talk about this somewhere private?

Hunter and Harold proceed to go to Jake’s garage, where Hunter closes the door behind him and walks up to Harold. Hunter is clearly taller than him, and Harold is suppressing fear.

HUNTER: You REALLY don’t want to go spreading rumors about my sister.

HAROLD: And I don’t think you want you want to have this conversation with me. Now let me go back- (Hunter shoves Harold when he tries to walk away). What are you, crazy?

HUNTER: Ok, cut the bullshit, you lunatic.

Harold, getting that Hunter knows the truth about him, bursts into laughter upon being called a lunatic. He proceeds to kick a tool away and smiles at Hunter.

HAROLD: If you know what I’m doing, I think you should be afraid.

HUNTER: (sarcastic) Oh no, a kid with glasses wants to stab me. Whatever will I do about that- (normal tone) HOW ABOUT THIS? He picks up Harold by the collar and lifts him off the ground (being years older than him). Harold is starting to look afraid of the situation.

HAROLD: You are going to let me go, NOW.

HUNTER: Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t just beat the shit out of you and drag you over to the police station. You’ve been stalking my sister, I think that’s reason enough.

HAROLD: How would Audrey react about poor mommy? (Hunter’s ideas widen) Knowing that you and poor daddy kept the truth from her for so long?

In response, Hunter grips his hand on Harold’s throat, slamming him against the wall. Harold is trying his best not to show fear, but isn’t doing well.

HUNTER: Then maybe I should just strangle you now. Nobody would miss you.

HAROLD: There’s one problem with your plan.

HUNTER: Yeah? And what’s tha-AUGHH!!!

Harold has picked up a hammer from a nearby table and hit Hunter with it, which forces him to let go of Harold. Hunter looks pissed that that Harold just hit him.

HAROLD: Think this is bad? Just wait until you see what we do to poor Aud-AAAUUUUGGGGHHH!

Hunter has just punched Harold in the stomach, and taken the wind out of him. The blow is so hard that it makes him drop the hammer. Harold tries to fight Hunter, but the bigger and stronger man is clearly more than a match for him. Harold may be a good killer, but he’s no match for Hunter. Harold receives several punches, including one to the jaw and gets thrown around the room. Nobody hears this fight because there is music playing inside the house.

Harold takes off his glasses as the beatdown begins so they won’t get broke. Hunter grabs Harold against and lifts him up.

HUNTER: Tell me, who’s your boss? Brandonface, WHO IS HE?

HAROLD: (dazed) Whoooo saiiiid ddaaaattt Braaannnndyyyyyfffface was a heeeee?

Hunter draws his fist back to punch Harold again, but suddenly, a syringe gets stabbed into his neck. The attacker, who cannot be seen, takes the syringe out of Hunter, who begins to lose consciousness. Before he fully goes unconscious, Harold leans forward to him.

HAROLD: We’re not gonna kill you. Not yet anyway. We’re gonna make you pay for this first. (wipes blood of his face) It’ll come, but in the meantime, don’t tell anyone about me, or she’ll know. Until then, here’s a bit of payback.

Harold picks up the hammer that Hunter made him drop and strikes him in the nose with it, effectively breaking it and knocking Hunter unconscious. Harold then looks to his unseen partner.

HAROLD: We’ll proceed as planned. I can hide these bruises enough to take care of myself. You just make your move soon.

Meanwhile, Kieran displays signs of dizziness and sickness. He starts leaning against the wall and goes up to Gustavo, who weirdly hasn’t had any drinks. Jake is also there too.

JAKE: Dude, something’s wrong with your drinks. Kieran’s sick.

GUSTAVO: What are you talking about? There’s nothing in these.

Just then, Kieran throws up vomit on the ground, and Gustavo quickly realizes that something in wrong. While Brooke and some other partygoers tend to him, Jake and Audrey confront Gustavo.

AUDREY: (angry) What did you put in those drinks!? Did you dose us?

GUSTAVO: I swear, I did NOT put any poison or some shit in them. I got it from some bar, it includes some tequila. Last time I saw, they were untouched. Let’s just get Kieran out of here.

Jake and Audrey, although wanting to pressure Gustavo more, knows that Kieran is a bigger priority. A couple minutes later, Noah is in another room, unaware of anything that’s happening. Suddenly, he walks into someone.

NOAH: Woah, sorry there. I-(sees who this is) Oh god…Riley?

He sees RILEY MARRA, alive and well, staring at him. Riley gives him a very cute and warm smile, something Noah has long since missed.

RILEY: I would never give up on you Noah. I love you, let’s see our stars.

NOAH: I…I love you too Riley. Always.

Overwhelmed by emotion, Noah proceeds to kiss Riley, closing his eyes. However, once he opens his eyes, Noah realizes that he is actually kissing ZOE, who is passionately kissing Noah back.

ZOE: (in a trance) Your energy, it’s glowing. It’s amazing.

Noah quickly backs away from the kiss, realizing that something is wrong. He has no idea what Zoe is hallucinating. Meanwhile, Gustavo and Audrey are looking up what could be happening, and eventually, Gustavo finds an answer.

GUSTAVO: It’s Ayahuasca. Used as a spiritual medicine in ceremonies among the indigenous peoples of Amazonian Peru." Yeah. So, if that's what it is, the puking should stop soon. It's fairly harmless.

AUDREY: (pointing out) Individuals often feel they gain access to higher dimensions and make contact with spiritual guides. That means we’re going to start hallucinating. (stands up) That’s it, we’re calling off the party. I need to go find Hunter. Kieran’s already getting sent home by Brooke.

GUSTAVO: It affects everyone differently. Some people feel wired. Others get tired and pass out. (sees Audrey glaring at him) I did NOT poison anyone, nor did I mean too. It all depends on what's buried inside you. It brings that truth to the surface.

AUDREY: Good, maybe we can find a LOT out about you.

GUSTAVO: (gets angry) Um, did I miss something? What’s your problem? (Audrey is about to speak, but Gustavo interrupts) You know what? Forget that I asked. If you want to find your brother, I saw him heading for the garage with Harold. I’m gonna call my dad.

Audrey’s eyes widen when she realizes her brother is alone with Harold. Gustavo leaves, and she goes in order to find Hunter. When she enters the garage, Audrey finds him unconious and his nose broken.

AUDREY: Crap. Crap! MEGA CRAP!sc

He goes over to Hunter and tries to wake him up, but finds a note. Audrey reads the note aloud.

AUDREY: (reading the note) The Iron Heart is about to become the bloody throat. Figure that out.

Audrey turns pale when she realizes who this is referring to, and speeds off. Meanwhile, the effects of the drug are kicking in for Jake, and he tries to resist it. Until he hears a familiar voice coming from outside.

???: Hey, Jake! You coming outside or what?

Jake slowly stumbles outside through the back door and hallucinates a basketball field. In there is WILL BELMONT, his deceased best friend. Will beckons for him to come play. Jake, overwhelmed, decides to go over. However, when he arrives, the basketball field vanishes, and Will turns to him, frowning.

WILL: You could have been such a better friend Jake. You don't deserve Brooke.

As Will is saying this, his head starts to slowly come apart and split in half. The sight is gruesome and horrifying, especially for Jake. He’s frozen with shock and fear.

JAKE: I…Will…I’m sorry...

Just then, Will morphs into BRANDONFACE, who was watching Jake’s hallucinations in curiosity. Jake rubs his eyes to make sure he’s not seeing things. When he realizes it’s real, Brandonface raises his knife and

SLASHES IT ACROSS JAKE’S THROAT!

Jake’s throat quickly begins to bleed, but he immediately grabs his throat to restrain the blood flow. Also, the knife didn’t cut in too deep, so Jake’s trying his best. Brandonface tilts his head, amused at Jake’s determination. He grabs Jake, who is too focused on stopping the blood flow to speak or fight back, by the hair and begins to drag him towards the house. Inside, Audrey looks around, and is met by Zoe, Brooke, and Noah (who are now aware what’s happening).

NOAH: Brooke just texted me. She’s send Kieran back home. He’s starting to have visions of his dad. What happened.

AUDREY: Something that Loner guy’s drinks. Listen, Hunter’s unconscious in the garage and has a broken nose. Someone attacked him.

ZOE: (surprised, hands on her mouth) What? But would do such a-?

BRANDONFACE (off-screen): I would, and DID.

Everyone turns to see Brandonface coming with the bleeding Jake. Brooke screams and flips out upon seeing her boyfriend in dangerous peril.

BROOKE: OH MY GOD! JAKE!

NOAH: HOLY MOTHER OF SAURON!!

ZOE: (terrified) WHO...WHO THE HELL ARE YOU!?

BRANDONFACE: Just call me Brandonface. I’m finishing the job she started.

He pushes Jake in front of them, and Brooke immediately rushes to his side.

BRANDONFACE: We’ll meet again, Audrey. This hasn't even begun yet.

He then proceeds to run off. Audrey begins to chase Brandonface out the entrance, much to Noah’s dismay.

NOAH: AUDREY! COME BACK! DON’T!

Audrey goes after Brandonface, but he goes into the darkness of the woods. Audrey soon loses sight of Brandonface and cannot find him. Audrey just screams in frustration and goes back to the house, in order to check up on Jake. Meanwhile, Brandonface, after getting to safety, takes off his mask, revealing it is actually Harold. He takes a deep breath before removing his costume. Harold then runs back to the house before anyone can notice he’s missing, as police sirens are heard.

About five minutes later, Jake has been taken to the hospital (with Brooke joining him) and Miguel is questioning the other teens about what happened. Audrey is explaining everything to them

MIGUEL: So, after you all had this mysterious drug, this “Brandonface” attacked you.

NOAH: Well, he attacked Jake and slashed his throat when he was alone. He threw Jake in front of us and then ran off.

MIGUEL: I would question whether or not this was real…IF Jake Fitzgerald wasn’t attacked. Since we have actual witnesses, I have no doubt this assailant was real.

AUDREY: (rolling her eyes) You enjoying stating the obvious?

MIGUEL: (ignoring Audrey) Jake is alive for now, we managed to contain the blood pressure, but I think it’s safe to say there’s going to be damage to his vocal chords and he’ll need to remain in the hospital for a few days.

Everyone looks distraught and devastated by this, including Zoe. Gustavo has the least emotional expression on his face, while the Lakewood Four are the most impacted.

MIGUEL: Is there any suspects you might be able to think of?

Just then, Audrey stands up and points at Gustavo, who raises an eyebrow at her.

AUDREY: Maybe you should ask your son! He's the one who seems to enjoy drawing him covered in blood. AND he’s the one who brought the drinks to the party.

GUSTAVO: (unnerved silence)

Gustavo is dead silent about Audrey exposing this but is clearly furious. Everyone in the room is now looking at Gustavo. We then proceed to jump two days forward, at the high school, where the Lady of the Lake Pageant four finalist nominations are to be announced. Two finalist spots have already been claimed, and the final three girls waiting are Brooke, Zoe and Haley. The audience includes Noah, Harold, Audrey, Gustavo, and Monica (who is visiting, and Jake isn’t here since he’s still in the hospital, recovering), as well as pretty much the rest of the school.

AUDREY: (bitter) I can’t believe they are still going to hold this stupid pageant even after what happened at Jake's birthday party, and I can’t believe that nobody thinks that walking encyclopedia of horror comics (Gustavo) did it.

NOAH: You can’t just go around accusing people, and Gustavo already explained that he bought the drinks from a bar. My guess is someone tampered with them American Horror Story style. (rubbing his chin in thought) But who?

Audrey notices Harold, who is on the next row, looking back and smirking at her. Audrey simply returns it with a glare, and so does Hunter (who is sitting next to Audrey and Noah). On the backstage, Zoe, Brooke and Haley get ready to go on.

HALEY: I am so going beat you two easily.

BROOKE: (ignoring her) I can’t believe that I have to go through this freaking Lady of the Lake assembly after seeing my boyfriend’s throat get slit.

ZOE: Hey, if anyone can handle it, it’s you. You’re a strong girl.

BROOKE: You really think so?

HALEY: No, you’re the dumb blonde girl that gets slaughtered in horror films.

Zoe’s response to this is to flip off Haley with the middle finger without looking at her, which enrages Haley and makes Brooke stunned. She gives a proud smirk to Zoe. On the stage, the announcer gets ready to call the finalists.

ANNOUNCER: …And that's why it gives me great pleasure to announce the five finalists that will compete in the up-and-coming Lady of the Lake Pageant. As I call out your names, please come to the stage. (reading names from list) Jennifer Gutierrez. Zoe Vaughn. And last but not least, our final contestant…(Brooke crosses her fingers, and Haley looks confident) Brooke Maddox.

A shocked Haley’s jaw practically drops to the floor when she realizes she lost the nomination. Brooke gives her a quick smirk and then goes on stage, joining Zoe.

ANNOUNCER: And there you have it. The five lovely finalists to compete for the title: "Lady of the Lake.”

The audience, especially Brooke’s friends, claps in the auditorium. The announcer then gives the signal to lower the banner that is avoid the finalists. However, once it’s lowered, blood and guts suddenly pour on top of Brooke (who is right below the banner). A large male body then drops to the ground, and Brooke looks down to find it’s her father, bloodied and dead.

The entire audience gasps and stands up, looking totally shocked and horrified. Noah is shocked, Audrey is horrified for Brooke (changing her reaction from the show, as she didn’t know Quinn died), Monica literally faints from shock, Harold is trying not to laugh, who is at the front row, diverts all of his attention to Brooke. On the stage, Haley actually laughs a little bit, Zoe vomits at the site of the gruesome murder, while Brooke lets out an ear-deafening scream. Smash to black.

Chapter 10
We open just minutes after the least episode left off, with Quinn’s body falling in the middle of the Lady of the Lake pageant. We see several police cars and many police officers gathered up outside the school, where they are keeping the kids’ parents out. Soon, Miguel pulls up and goes inside the school with some police officers, including Deputy Dwayne.

MIGUEL: I want this place under control. Nobody comes in or goes out. I want every single student accounted for - Ten-four.

He then starts talking to a psychology teacher, KRISTEN LANG (who is a minor character this season, BUT will appear more in season 2) about what’s happened.

KRISTEN: I have no idea who could have tampered with the banner. It was fine when I last saw it.

MIGUEL: Alright, (turns to Dwayne) just get all the students into the library. I want EVERY single one of them accounted for and start searching the lockers for any evidence.

Miguel addresses the students and faculty around him.

MIGUEL: Ladies and gentlemen, listen up! I'm officially putting this school into lockdown. All right, let's move it!

As the school goes into lockdown, we see a traumatized being wrapped up in a towel, still standing on the stage. Monica (who woke up from fainting), Gustavo, Audrey, and Zoe are all next to her. Monica is sobbing as Quinn’s body is being wrapped up, though Brooke looks like she’s catatonic. Audrey, Zoe and even Gustavo look like they don’t know what to say out of fear of making it worse. They are silent until Dwayne comes up.

DWAYNE: Jensen, you’re needed at the Sheriff’s office. He’s got some questions for you particularly.

AUDREY: I can’t just leave Brooke like this.

ZOE: Go ahead, me and Stavo will stay here.

AUDREY: Are you sure about-?

ZOE: I don’t care what happened last night. He jumped out of his seat and literally ran TOWARDS Brooke as the screaming began. He and I will be fine with her.

Audrey looks at Gustavo, who has his arms crossed. Brooke is still bloody and silent. Not wanting to cause any tension, Audrey leaves with Dwayne. Monica stops crying and goes over to her daughter. Both are still unable to say anything, but eventually hug and cry together. Zoe looks away, dumbfounded by all of this. Gustavo just stares at Brooke and her mother.

Audrey gets brought into the Sheriff’s office and he starts asking her questions about what happened.

AUDREY: …and then Brooke’s dad just fell from that banner. Landed right in front of Brooke, and the screaming happened.

MIGUEL: Do you believe this person could have a particular target?

AUDREY: I’d have to say the Lakewood Five, or practically me. After all, I did shoot Piper in the face, which I still do not regret and never will.

MIGUEL: (writing in notebook) I’ll remember those words. Do you have any ideas on who could have done this (Audrey opens her mouth, but he interrupts) and I’m going to tell you exactly why it wasn’t my son.

AUDREY: Oh, this should be good.

MIGUEL: Because we studied the drinks that he bought to the part, and we concluded that they’ve been tampered with. Second, me and Stavo have been through things that you don’t know. We were from Lakewood originally, then we moved to Phoenix, and now we’re back. So, do us both a favor and leave my son alone. You’re dismissed.

Audrey leaves the room and is escorted by a police officer back to the library. Meanwhile, Brooke goes into the bathroom with Zoe and begins with wash all of the blood off of her.

BROOKE: (muttering to herself) This isn’t right…it can’t be…

ZOE: What? Are you okay in there?

BROOKE: No (comes out and approaches Zoe, wearing only a towel). No, it just feels like this awful nightmare. I mean, it just doesn't feel real. We were literally just texting.

ZOE: (confused) Wait, he was texting you?

BROOKE: Just yesterday. He was that he was out for an emergency business trip and his return would be “worth it” (shakes her head). My dad said that he would see me today and then this happened.

ZOE: It’s just too weird. (pauses) I’m sorry to say this, but I don’t think this was from your dad.

BROOKE: (Confused) What do you mean? It had to be from him. It was from my dad’s cell phone.

ZOE: Unless it happened after (puts her hand on Brooke’s shoulder). Brooke, I think the killer did this.

BROOKE: You mean the same psychopath that slit my boyfriend’s throat in front of me?

ZOE: (hesitant)…Yes.

BROOKE: Is it really all happening again?

Brooke looks desperately in Zoe’s eyes for the answer that she wants. Zoe wants to deny another killer spree, but she knows she can’t. For the sake of her friend, Zoe stays honest.

ZOE: (reluctantly)…Yes.

BROOKE: (weirdly calm) Okay then. Well, they took my clothes. Do they have anything else for me to wear, or do they want me to wander the halls naked?

Just then, Monica comes in with Brooke’s clothes, and she silently goes back into the bathroom to get dressed again. As they do, Zoe and Monica talk.

MONICA: Thank you, you’re being a good friend to my daughter right now.

ZOE: I try to Ms. Maddox, I try. I’m sorry for your loss.

At the library, Audrey goes inside and meets up with all of the other students there. However, most of them are staring at her in disgust of what has happened, including Haley. Audrey tries to ignore them, but she still has an awful look on her face. Gustavo is sitting alone by himself with his laptop, like in canon. She meets with up Harold, Kieran and Noah, and talks to them about the events.

NOAH: In case you’re wondering, I already texted Jake, and told him about Brooke, and the doctors had to restrain him from getting out of bed. He wants to do an “Olivia Morris” on Brandonface when he gets out now.

HAROLD: Not that simple. Whoever who’s doing this, they aren’t playing around. This is the second attack in the last 24 hours. Brandonface is being even more active then Piper.

AUDREY: (serious) Whoever did this is trying to control us. It may be a game to them, but, to us, it's life or death. (trying to get away from Harold) Noah, let’s go over there, I don’t anyone else to hear this.

Noah, Kieran and Audrey retreat away from Harold, who proceeds to go over to Haley and tell her some things that are unheard to the audience.

KIERAN: I was really hoping I was hallucinating this from the drinks from last night. But clearly, I’m not. So, this is really all happening again. (grabs his hair) Goddamn it! (freaking out) Wasn’t losing my family and the girl I loved not enough? WHY do I have do this? Why-?

NOAH: Look Kieran listen, the cops are doing a through search of people’s lockers. Maybe they can find.

KIERAN: (horrified) Did you just say they were searching the lockers?

NOAH: (confused) Yeah, wh-?

Suddenly, Miguel comes in.

MIGUEL: Kieran Wilcox! I need to speak to you.

KIERAN: That’s me, the guy who is losing everything.

Kieran’s head is lowered and it looks like he’s practically dragging himself over to Miguel. It’s clear that Kieran is the most distraught over another killing spree, due to the huge losses he’s already suffered. Noah and Audrey resume talking.

NOAH: I’m worried about Kieran. He’s already lost his dad and if he loses anyone else, it could make him go over the deep end.

AUDREY: I don’t think he’s going to become another Brandonface Noah.

NOAH: No, I mean. At the rate things are going, what if Brandonface makes him lose everything that he loves. Audrey, he considered killing himself in rehab. Imagine what’s going on in his mind now, and maybe even Brooke’s.

Audrey’s eyes widen in the realization that Brooke and Kieran are obviously going to be suffering from mental damage from recent events. Meanwhile, Miguel talks Kieran, and Dwayne presents a handgun.

MIGUEL: My deputy found this handgun in your locker. Care to explain?

KIERAN: So, how do you want to do this? (doesn’t let him answer) Just cuff me, Sheriff. My dad was a cop. I know how this works.

MIGUEL: Have you been arrested before?

KIERAN: I’ve done my homework, dad made sure of that.

MIGUEL: Listen, your dad was a good man and I have no doubt that he raised you the right way. Even if you only lived with him after the car crash. I don’t just jump to conclusions, because someone who goes to the trouble to stage a big show like the one that we just saw, or the one last night, doesn't make the mistake of leaving a gun in his locker, right?

KIERAN: Yeah, I just carry it around to protect my friends, all of whom might be dead soon anyway.

MIGUEL: You don’t seem optimistic.

KIERAN: Have you read my file? Optimistic isn’t exactly in my nature.

MIGUEL: Yes, it says here that you went away for about three months following the death of your father, Clark Hudson (Kieran nods), and your girlfriend Emma Duval, who was the main target of last year’s killing spree. Correct?

KIERAN: Yes, she was the main target. I assume you know why.

MIGUEL: Yes, I’m from Lakewood originally.

KIERAN: (sarcastic) Thanks for the history lesson, you know Brandon James too?

MIGUEL: Actually, I knew him and Emma’s mother when they were in high school.

KIERAN: (surprised) Wow? Really?

MIGUEL: (getting back to the subject) Alright, let’s not skip things here. Listen, it’s understandable for you to carry a weapon after what you’ve been through, but it’s still illegal. I don't blame you for needing to feel safe. I'm gonna confiscate this weapon, but I'm willing to look past this entire episode, if…

KIERAN: If?

MIGUEL: I want an in, and you're gonna get me there or you'll be arrested, put on probation, and kicked out of school. Your choice.

KIERAN: The good cop and bad cop routine? (sighs) Try asking Noah, he’s the horror nerd. Did you know he literally built up an entire podcast about the previous murders? AND he’s been trying to find Piper’s accomplice?

MIGUEL: Noah Foster believes Piper Shaw had an accomplice?

KIERAN: Yeah, he’s been going at this for a while now.

MIGUEL: Thanks for the help Kieran.

KIERAN: You didn’t do it for me, although I appreciate you not cuffing me.

MIGUEL: Cops take care of their own okay? Your dad would have done the same for my son. Dwayne, take Kieran back to the library.

DWAYNE: Will do.

After Dwayne and Kieran leave, Miguel gets a call on his cell phone and sees that the ID is Howard. He picks up and is greeted by Howard’s furious voice.

HOWARD: What the HECK is going on in there, Miguel?

MIGUEL: Alright, listen. Brooke’s father is dead, the school is on lockdown. I promise your daughter will be out as soon as-

HOWARD: (interrupting) Listen, I know who is behind this.

MIGUEL: (surprised) What?

HOWARD: I got calls from this guy before the party and this morning. He called himself Brandonface and he knows about not only about Laura, but Brandon too.

MIGUEL: (shocked) How the hell would a stalker know about-?

HOWARD: The name “stalker” speaks for itself Miguel. When the lockdown’s over, I’ll meet you at the station. We have a LOT to talk about there.

MIGUEL: You’re damn right we do.

Miguel then hangs up, and we can tell by this conversation that somehow, Miguel KNOWS about Howard’s secret, or at least is involved in it. Back at the library, Noah is talking to Zoe, who has just returned, about Brooke’s condition.

ZOE: It’s not good. She’s in shock and we both realized that this Brandonface, or whoever this bastard is, killed her dad. So, um, you think it’s starting up again?

NOAH: Yeah, I do.

ZOE: Why did he do it so publicly then?

NOAH: It was an announcement, a coming-out party, a classic end-of-act-one body drop. We’re starting act two, and unfortunately, we’re in the sequel I dread the thought of. (sighs) The body count is always higher and more gruesome there.

ZOE: So what? The killer’s more embolded now?

NOAH: Exactly. And this time, we have a specific name. Brandonface. Creepier than the Lakewood Slasher. That is, until someone figures it out and stops Brandonface.

ZOE: I think you can do it.

NOAH: Well, that’s the job for the final girl.

ZOE: OR the final boy.

Noah and Zoe chuckle at the thought. Obviously, both are liking speaking to each other, just not the topic. Noah decides to try and change it up a bit.

NOAH: I love your voice, and I think you make the morbid beautiful.

ZOE: (flattered) Aw, thank you Noah (holds his hands). Now that I’ve seen you up close, I think I get why you do it. The Morgue.

NOAH: Well, I’m all ears.

ZOE: I think maybe you're sublimating your feelings about mortality and turning your friend's death into a puzzle you can solve, without actually dealing with it.

NOAH: (slightly offended) Ouch.

ZOE: (feeling bad) Sorry.

NOAH: No. No. You’re right (sighs). We all have our ways of coping.

ZOE: Yeah, we all do. Like after what I did last year.

Immediately, Zoe covers her mouth and her eyes are bug-eyed. She obviously did NOT mean to say that. Noah is clearly noticing this and is confused himself.

NOAH: What did you-?

ZOE: (immediately defensive) I don’t want to talk about it.

NOAH: But-

ZOE: Just GO, Noah.

Noah, remembering how his last heated conversation with a teenage girl turned out, reluctantly decides to leave. He goes back to Audrey, and notices she is looking at Gustavo.

NOAH: You’re still suspecting him even after-?

AUDREY: He's obsessed with the Lakewood Five. He was the one handing out the doped-up shots last night. He's drawing our friends being brutally murdered. Now, hello, the father of one of our friends has been brutally murdered!

NOAH: We only know the kid from numerous occasions, plus Kieran’s been hanging out with him recently. I'm sorry he doesn't fit your accomplice profile.

AUDREY: But he's got the same twisted sense of humor as the freak that slit Jake’s throat. Stavo basically has "crazy psychopath" tattooed on his forehead, and I'm supposed to just ignore it? I can't. No, not under these circumstances. People are dying.

NOAH: Look, we’re all bummed out about Jake, but only one persons died so far.

HOWARD: (butting in the conversation) Oh, didn’t you guys hear?

NOAH: Hear what?

HAROLD: I told Miguel after you guys left to go try looking Piper’s unit for advice and they found two bodies (Seth and Eddie). They haven’t identified them yet though. How convenient that we and Audrey were there just yesterday. Huh? (elbows Noah lightly) Wonder who they could be?

Audrey glares menacingly at Harold. She knows that it was most likely him who tampered with the banner. Noah sees the pressure and desperation in Audrey’s voice. He knows that she’s so desperate to find a suspect that she’d recklessly and publicly go after Stavo or Harold (unaware she is right). Noah, desperate to distract her, notices Haley and the other students talking behind her back and decides to point it out to her.

NOAH: Look over there.

Audrey sees Haley talking behind her back, but this only makes her even more pissed off. Noah knows that he’s only made the situation worse.

NOAH: Wait, Audrey, please just ignore it.

Audrey, wanting something to take out her anger on, ignores Noah and proceeds to confront Haley.

AUDREY: Hey, something you want to say to me?

HALEY: Oh, I just wanted to say that we’ll all “scared” Scared of you, because everyone dies around you.

AUDREY: (irritated) Okay, cut the crap. I only punched your friend a few times, and it was his fault it happened to begin with!

HALEY: (ignoring her) And you’re friends should be scared too, because they’re gonna die too! All because of (points at Audrey) you!

Haley is tilting her head to the side as she says this, towards Harold. Harold gives her a small thumbs up (meaning Harold is forcing this confrontation), which nobody notices. However, Zoe catches wind of it and realizes something is wrong. She begins to approach Audrey.

AUDREY: That’s ENOUGH. Haley.

ZOE: (approaching) Look, just relax, Audrey, it isn’t worth it.

HALEY: Oh, but here’s the best part. (Audrey begins walking away) That other bitch, Emma Duval’s mom, said Rachel was murdered. But who knows? Maybe she was right the first time, about Rachel hanging herself, only it was to get away from you. (Harold smiles; he told her say that. Audrey’s eyes twitches.) Yeah, Rachel got took the easy way out of-

WHAM!

Audrey has just spun right around and punched Haley right in the face. NOBODY talks about Rachel like that in wrong of her, like with Piper in chapter 1. She punches Haley so hard that she falls to the ground. That’s right, it’s not a slap like Emma did in canon, but a straight up punch to the face. Audrey rubs her knuckles.

AUDREY: You need to learn when to shut your fucking mouth.

HALEY: (pissed off) You fucking bitch!

Haley gets up off the ground and tackles Audrey to the ground. They two begin to catfight. Students, including Zoe and Noah, and adults, including Kristen, immediately intervene and try to break up the fight. Gustavo looks at the fight, but doesn’t do anything. At the same time, Miguel arrives on the scene with Kieran and sees what’s happening.

MIGUEL: Hey! BREAK IT UP! BREAK IT UP!

Eventually, Kristen grabs and restrains Audrey while Miguel does the same with Haley.

ZOE: To be fair, Haley had that coming.

KIERAN: I have no idea how this started, but I’ll just say yeah anyway.

Kristen takes Audrey away while Miguel takes Haley away in separate directions. Harold crosses his arms and looks on with a smile on his face. He’s obviously proud of the chaos he’s been able to sow right under people’s noses. However, Harold gets a glimpse of Zoe glaring at him. His smile slowly turns into a frown as we cut to black.

Chapter 11
We open up with Kristen taking Audrey to her office.

KRISTEN: You're experiencing multiple PTSD triggers: grief, anxiety, fear heightening your fight-or-flight response.

AUDREY: Wrong. I punched Haley Meyers in the face because she is a stone-cold bitch.

KRISTEN: Okay look, what you need to do is just take a rest. Whether you want to tell me or not, I know you’re feeling stressed.

AUDREY: Fine, but who wouldn’t?

Kristen opens the door to her office and lets Audrey in it. She is about to leave when she speeches up.

AUDREY: As long as Brandonface isn’t hiding under the desk or something I’ll be good. (shakes her head) Shit, I sound crazy now.

KRISTEN: Someone just insulted someone you cared about and you lashed out in grief. It's bringing up a lot of emotions. That's not crazy, Audrey. That's normal.

Kristen then closes the door, but has a shady face after she does so. It’s just like when Kristen locked up Emma in the actual episode. After she leaves, Audrey begins to relax, but is disrupted by a phone call. The ID is unknown, meaning it’s Brandonface. Annoyed, Audrey groans and answers it.

BRANDONFACE: So, did your friend (Brooke) like my gift?

AUDREY: When I find you, I am literally going to RIP your dick off for what you did to her. BRANDONFACE: Charming. I could do better though. Maybe I’ll try it on your brother? (darkly chuckles) He did get beat up by a nerd.

AUDREY: From what I heard, you sneak attacked him from behind like a wimp.

BRANDONFACE: Maybe. Perhaps he said that to avoid embarrassing himself even more. But let’s get off topic. Do you think you can trust people? I am actually here in the school.

AUDREY: You can try all you like to get in my head, it won’t work.

BRANDONFACE: Then let me start pushing your buttons, bitch. Here’s three words: I killed Rachel.

Audrey is driven to silence by those words. Brandonface has just confessed to murdering her former girlfriend. There are tons of emotions from that, especially since Haley just insulted her.

BRANDONFACE: You knew it wasn’t Piper. You KNOW why it’s not Piper, and let me just say. Rachel would be so disappointed in you.

AUDREY: (voice cracking) Shut up…

BRANDONFACE: I did her a favor, you know. Her poor little heart couldn’t take if she knew the truth about you. How you never loved her to begin with.

AUDREY: (voice cracking, but angrier): Shut UP…

BRANDONFACE: She would have hanged herself either way. And who could blame her? Rachel had a whore like you for a girlfriend. (Audrey has tears coming out of her face) Do you want to know what happened? (Doesn’t let her answer) Of course you do, after all, I used your voice. (sadistic) I saw the look on her face when she saw that rope. She was gonna cut herself anyway, but you know what it takes to really BREAK someone? (Audrey clenches her fist) All it takes is a little PUSH. And…I gave her that PUSH. It was so easy, she let me. And do you know why? It was all to be away from YOU.

AUDREY: (snapping; screaming) SHUT UP! SHUT UP! SHUT UP, YOU FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT! YOU FUCKING KILLED RACHEL. YOU THINK I DIDN’T WANT TO KILL MYSELF AFTER EVERYTHING!? EVEN THAT WAS A MISTAKE, BECAUSE IT’S YOU CAUSED IT.

Brandonface doesn’t talk back to her as Audrey finally snaps and begins screaming into her phone. Her breakdown here is MUCH worse than when she shouted at Noah.

AUDREY: (screaming) IT’S ALL YOU AND PIPER’S FAULT. YOU’VE RUINED MY LIFE, HOUNDED ME AND EMMA. AND FOR WHAT!?! JUST BECAUSE PIPER WHINED ABOUT AN UNFAIR LIFE!? GROW THE FUCK UP! JAKE AND BROOKE DID NOTHING WRONG. WILL DID NOTHING WRONG. RACHEL DID NOTHING WRONG. YOU’RE BOTH COMPLETE SHITS AND ALWAYS WILL BE! YOU’RE A FUCKING COWARD AND DESERVE TO GET FED TO MOTHERFUCKING BEARS!

Audrey kicks a chair over as her screaming rant towards her stalker continues. It’s an extremely heartbreaking performance that would make you cry if this was on TV. Her face is totally red as she pours her heart out in her rant. Brandonface lets her go on.

AUDREY: (STILL screaming) I HAD MY LIFE. RACHEL AND I LOVED EACH OTHER. EVERYTHING WAS PERFECT UNTIL YOU AND PIPER MESSED IT UP. SHE PRETENDED LIKE SHE LOVED ME. THAT BITCH PLAYED WITH OUR EMOTIONS LIKE A FUCKING VIOLIN. WELL GUESS WHAT!? PIPER DESERVED TO DIE! (slams her fist against the wall) SHE DESERVED TO GET HER FACE BASHED WITH A CROWBAR. AND YOU THINK I’M BAD? AFTER ALL OF THAT? YOU THINK I DESERVE TO DIE INSTEAD OF YOU?

BRANDONFACE: (bluntly) Yes.

Brandonface then hangs up on the other end without a word. Audrey has no idea how to respond to that. She obviously met every word that she said, and that was the biggest tantrum she’s ever done by FAR. Suddenly, she hears the sound of scrapping noises outside the office. Audrey, weak and emotionally exhausted, limps over it the window curtains and rolls them up, revealing Brandonface outside the office. He taps his knife against the window to taunt her. He waits for her response.

AUDREY: (exhausted) Just...fuck…offfff…

Audrey collapses backwards on the floor and proceeds to faint. Brandonface looks amused by this reaction, not expecting this at all. Audrey is tired and spent from her emotional outburst, and doesn’t have the energy to attack Brandonface now. Seeing this, Brandonface decides to leave. Meanwhile, Monica and Brooke are sitting on the stage together, holding hands, and talking to a medical examiner.

BROOKE: How long as he been like this?

EXAMINER: I can’t comment on an open case and these are just initial findings.

BROOKE: (sobbing) Please I need to know.

EXAMINER: (seeing Brooke’s depression) I’d say at least 24 hours.

MONICA: That was just around the time we got that text. Brooke, I think your friend (Zoe) was right.

BROOKE: (hands on her face) Why? WHY?

Just then, Miguel comes in.

MIGUEL: Brooke, if you’re for it, I have some questions I would like to ask.

MONICA: Not without me present.

MIGUEL: Like I said, it’s up to her.

Brooke steps up and nods, signaling that she will take questions. Miguel takes the two to his office.

MIGUEL: So, when was the last time you saw your father?

BROOKE: Yesterday, he said he was coming home late, but I got a text in the morning that he left because of an business emergency.

MONICA: We think that whoever did this sent that text.

MIGUEL: Now, I personally believe that this extends beyond you two. But Jake Fitzgerald is your boyfriend and Quinn Maddox was your father. Is there anyone you may believe might-?

BROOKE: (interrupting) Seth Branson. My old teacher, my former teacher. He’s kept sending me texts since he left Lakewood to see if we could get back together, but I rejected him every time. Maybe he-

MIGUEL: That’s not the case.

MONICA: And why isn’t it?

MIGUEL: Because we got a tip from your friend, Harold Stern to look in Piper’s storage unit for clues. We found two bodies and I got the results a few minutes ago. One is Eddie Hayes, a clerk at the Crescent Palms Motel.

MONICA: (irritated) What does this have to do with anything, Sheriff?

MIGUEL: The second was Seth Branson. He’s been dead for at least three to four days.

Brooke doesn’t know how to respond to this. She now doesn’t have anyone to suspect and her primary candidate in canon is dead.

BROOKE: (sputtering) I…I don’t…Are you?

MONICA: I don’t think there’s anything else we have to say, Sheriff.

MIGUEL: I agree, the lockdown will be over soon anyway. And, I’m sorry for your loss.

Brooke and Monica leave the room. Back at the library, Noah and Kieran approach Gustavo, who looks up at them.

GUSTAVO: Hey there.

NOAH: Audrey thinks that you might be the-

GUSTAVO: (interrupting) I know, Noah.

NOAH: (surprised) Oh! I…Um…Ok then. I thought-

GUSTAVO: (interrupting) She looked at my notebooks during the fire alarm. I could tell because she put them back in the wrong section of my backpack and the way she’s glared at me.

KIERAN: What are you? A detective?

GUSTAVO: A LOT more than that, but seeing as my Dad’s the Sheriff, it’s helped me out a lot.

NOAH: I wanna know why you make those drawings, so I can tell Audrey and she won’t give you the flaming eye of Sauron, even though you ran up to Brooke.

Gustavo sighs and starts thinking, as if he doesn’t want to. Eventually, eh comes to a decision.

GUSTAVO: I’ll tell you why I make the drawings, AND why I helped Brooke, but you have to keep part of it from Audrey.

KIERAN: Alright, we’ll do it.

GUSTAVO: I’m using the drawings as part of a graphic novel that I’m doing.

KIERAN: (after 10 seconds of silence) Really? That’s it? Kinda anticlimactic.

GUSTAVO: You want climatic? Then here’s some climatic. I have a crush on Brooke.

NOAH/KIERAN: What? Really?

GUSTAVO: Yeah, I know what you’re thinking. She already has a boyfriend. And my social skills aren’t exactly the best.

NOAH: Can’t really argue with that.

GUSTAVO: Both of you had crushes on a girl, and this part you will NOT tell Audrey. I was kinda hoping Jake would die when he got his throat slit.

NOAH: Woah. You’re like one lab accident away from becoming a horror villain, dude.

GUSTAVO: Yeah, I get that a lot. Especially, because of why i moved here from Phoenix. Before you ask, I am NOT talking about that either. Maybe when I’m about to die or you somehow reduce me to tears, which is just about impossible.

As they are talking, Harold whispers to one of the students, who is Aaron from the prank at the theater, and gives him 10 dollars. Zoe notices this and decides to eavesdrop on what they’re talking about.

HAROLD: You remember the deal. Here’s the money, now go make him look bad.

Aaron nods and goes over to where Kieran, Gustavo and Noah are talking. He suddenly grabs Gustavo’s laptop, which has the bloody drawings on.

GUSTAVO: (angered) HEY! Give that back! Look, it’s not-

AARON: What is it not? You wanna show everyone what it’s not?

He holds up the bloody drawings of Jake and literally shows to all of the students. They all start murmuring bad stuff about Gustavo.

STUDENTS: Oh my god/you sicko/That’s messed up

AARON: You know who does that? Serial killers?

KIERAN: Okay, what the hell is wrong with you? When did you get as terrible as Haley? GUSTAVO: They’re just DRAWINGS. So give it back!

AARON: You know what? I think it looks like a lot more!

Some football players begin to surround Gustavo and back him against the wall. As this happens, Harold is giving a sadistic smile. He clearly bribed Aaron to do that to cause chaos.

GUSTAVO: (trying to calm everyone down) Woah! Woah! Wait a minute! Calm the hell down people! It’s just a comic book alright!

Gustavo grabs the laptop and tries to get it back from Aaron. They struggle for a few seconds, until a football player punches him. The others start beating him, just like in canon. Kieran and Noah quickly go break it up. Some adults and students also try to break it up. NOAH: HEY! HEY! STOP! STOP IT!

Harold watches this in pride until his arm gets grabbed by a furious Zoe.

ZOE: You and I are SO having a talk when this lockdown ends.

Harold’s emotions consist of anger and surprise. He didn’t think out of all people, Zoe could pose a problem for him. At this point, Miguel returns and is furious at seeing his son being assaulted. He quickly and almost single-handily forces his way through.

MIGUEL: BREAK IT UP! HEY! BREAK IT UP I SAID! BREAK IT UP!

Miguel’s forceful voice and physical efforts ultimately get the fight to stop. He then takes his son, who has some cuts and bruises, away to get him fixed up. Later, the lockdown finally comes to an end and the students begin to leave. As everyone goes, Harold finds himself pinned to a locker with one arm by Zoe.

ZOE: I saw you bribing Aaron, what the HELL, Harold?

HAROLD: (menacingly) Get. Off. Me, Gosh.

ZOE: (taking no shit) I just had to deal with my best friend getting covered in her dad’s blood. DON’T test me. You don’t get to “Gosh” your way out of this. What do you think will happen if I tell Noah?

Harold’s eyes widen a little bit. He knows that if Noah finds out, his status as a friend of the Lakewood Five could be ruined. He quickly collects himself.

HAROLD: (sounding innocent) You’re just blindly angry about what’s happened. I don’t blame you. But if we don’t stick together, this killer is gonna tear the whole school apart.

Zoe reluctantly stops pinning Harold, but the angered expression her face hasn’t changed.

ZOE: We’ll talk again later.

Zoe walks away just before Noah arrives. Harold acts as if nothing happened.

HAROLD: How’s Stavo?

NOAH: I went to check up on him, and he told me to tell Aaron “Stay the hell away from me, or I’ll break something you love”

HAROLD: Hopefully this doesn’t turn him into Dr. Von Frankenstein or something. You have any ideas on how to deal with Brandonface?

NOAH: I’ll review all my evidence the next morning, I’m making another broadcast on the Morgue.

HAROLD: In the name of all things Gosh, good luck.

Noah and Harold go their separate ways. Outside, Hunter and Howard pick up Audrey in the parking lot. Audrey is an emotional and quiet mess, even her hair looks messed up.

HOWARD: Are you okay?

Audrey and Hunter give a look at their father that says “Are you fucking kidding me?”

Howard knows he screwed up and doesn’t mention it. Audrey (I’ll mention here nobody knows about the call, as the windows made sure nobody hear her) just goes into the car and leaves without saying a single word. Meanwhile, Monica and Brooke also leave in silence. The silence demonstrates at how Brandonface has succeeded in psychologically scaring our heroes.

Elsewhere in the parking lot, Haley is getting in her car and getting ready to leave. She has a big bruise on her face from when Audrey punched her.

HALEY: Stupid fucking bitch. I swear, I'm going to get back at her. Somehow. Maybe-

Suddenly, a pair of gloved hands pop out of the back seat and grab Haley. Haley tries to scream, but the gloves prevent this. The attacker, revealed to be Brandonface, brings out his knife and repeatedly stabs Haley in the chest and stomach. He does it quickly and fast to avoid struggling to keep her quiet. After 10 stabs, Haley stops struggling. Haley Meyers is dead. Brandonface gets into the front seat, takes Haley’s keys, and drives off with her body. Cut to black.

Chapter 12
We open on Noah in his room, operating the Morgue. He begins another off-screen horror monologue.

NOAH (off-screen): It's been one day since Quinn Maddox’s body was found, and the grizzly reality of how he died is settling in. That sort of grief is a tricky thing. You don't know what to feel. Should you be furious?

As he is saying this, a montage of events is shown. The first one is Brooke, who is angrily stabbing a pillow on her bed with a pair of scissors. Monica is there and is disturbed by Brooke’s behavior.

NOAH (off-screen): Should you be frightened? Should you be sad? It can swallow you up or weigh you down or ignite a fire inside you.

The 2nd part of the montage results in Jake leaving the hospital. He’s fitted with a neck brace that doctors are telling him that he must swear until his throat gets better. Also, they show him an app on his phone that can allow him type what he wants to say aloud.

NOAH (off-screen): When murder hits this close to home it makes you see the world in a new way. People, too. Even the ones you trust start to look a little different. Because when everyone's a suspect, there is no innocence.

At this point, the rest of the montage plays out. Zoe is thinking about what she said to Noah, and looks angry at herself for doing it. Harold is smiling at his computer while typing something. Kieran is locking the door to his room, getting paranoid. Finally, Gustavo is shown taking selfies of himself while wearing his Brandonface mask.

With the montage over, we cut to Audrey’s house, where Hunter and Howard are talking.

HOWARD: I’m going to go out and get us some groceries son, is Audrey still doing it?

HUNTER: She’s been working out nonstop since this morning. Dad, I think we should tell her.

HOWARD: What happened to Laura has nothing to do with what’s happening now.

HUNTER: (angry) That is a COMPLETE lie and you know that as well as I do. No, actually, I take that back. You know that more than anyone else.

HOWARD: (taking car keys) We will talk about this later. Audrey has ENOUGH on her mind as it is. You know she won’t trust me if she knows.

HUNTER: Just tell her the truth and we’ll be fine.

HOWARD: (insistent) It’s not that simple. Ok? It’s just NOT.

Howard then goes into his car and drives off. However, he goes past the grocery store and instead heads straight for the police station. Howard goes inside and approaches Deputy Dwyane.

HOWARD: I’m Howard Jensen. Here to see the Sheriff.

DWAYNE: (pointing to his left) His office is just over there, sir.

Howard goes inside and sees Miguel sitting on his desk. He sits down and they talk.

MIGUEL: Why did you tell me you were getting calls from this guy?

HOWARD: I couldn’t. He promised to tell Audrey everything about Laura AND about Brandon.

MIGUEL: I just don’t understand why I moved out of Lakewood and you didn’t after what happened to you, and we did to Brandon.

HOWARD: How about I ask why you went back?

MIGUEL: (sighs) I’ll tell you exactly why I came back. You know we moved to Phoenix right?

HOWARD: Yeah. MIGUEL: It happened right after his mother died. Stavo and his best friend, Kyle somehow, they got a hold of my gun. They were messing around with it and it went off. And the boy, Kyle got shot in the face. Stavo called it in, but by the time I got there, Kyle was already dead.

HOWARD: (sympathetic) Oh my god. Your son must have been traumatized.

MIGUEL: No. No, he wasn’t. Not at all. To see his friend die in front of his eyes like that? He was cool as a cucumber. He was drawing in his notebook.

HOWARD: Drawing what?

MIGUEL: Kyle, lying dead. There was a question to how long the boy was bleeding before Stavo called it in. Ultimately, it was ruled as an accidental death.

HOWARD: Don’t take this the wrong way, but I can see why my daughter doesn’t like him.

MIGUEL: Sometimes, even I get a bad feeling about him. (stern) But do NOT tell him I said that. (Howard nods) Alright, back to it. How much does he know?

HOWARD: Everything, including how I’m connected to Brandon.

We open on a FLASHBACK 20 over years prior, in the middle of the 1996 killing spree. A younger Howard and one of the victims back then, TRENT PRICE (17) are trying to escape from BRANDON JAMES, the killer this time around. Trent and Howard race to the exit, but they are intercepted by Brandon, who is wearing his Brandonface costume.

HOWARD: BRANDON! JUST STOP!

Brandon raises his knife at Trent and Howard, but hesitates after hearing Howard’s plea.

HOWARD: We’re friends, Bran. You, Miguel, me and Daisy (Maggie when she was younger). Please, we can fix this. Just put down the knife and let us go. Trent doesn’t deserve this. Nobody deserves this. Remember all the good times we-AHHHHHH!

Brandon interrupts his friend’s speech by stabbing him in the side and going on to attack Trent. He ultimately stabs Trent in the back and pushes him to the floor. Howard and Trent lie wounded, until Brandon picks up a pain. Both Trent and Howard are horrified.

TRENT/HOWARD: STOP/STOP IT/BRAN, PLEASE/I’m BEGGING YOU!

Brandon ignores their pleas and proceeds to bash Trent’s head in with the frying pan. Trent’s head is flattened in about a minute. Trent Price is dead. Howard proceeds to faint from the gruesomeness of this murder. Brandon walks over to Howard, but decides to spare his life and runs off. In present day, Howard continues the story.

HOWARD: You know that me, Maggie and you were the only friends that he had in high school. Between you and me, I think that it’s Brandon who’s doing this.

MIGUEL: If that’s the case, then why would Brandon help Piper target Maggie and her daughter, and then target you and your daughter. Especially considering that Piper thought Brandon was dead.

HOWARD: Wouldn’t you think Brandon would be, oh I don’t know, pretty pissed off that my daughter killed his?

MIGUEL: Touche. But what about Laura, what does he know about her?

As Howard begins to tell Miguel that, we switch to Hunter, who gets a knock on the door. He opens it to find Brooke and Monica.

HUNTER: (surprised) I…didn’t expect to see you here Brooke.

MONICA: Brooke said that she wanted to come here. Of course, I’m not letting her out of my sight after what happened yesterday.

HUNTER: I can see why. How are you holding up? (shakes his head) Sorry, I should have as-

BROOKE: (interrupting) Carnations are depressing AF. I realize my dad wasn’t the best, but he didn’t deserve what Seth did to him.

HUNTER: (confused) I’m sorry, who?

BROOKE: (shaking her head) Nevermind. He’s a dead man, literally. That didn’t make any sense.

HUNTER: Considering that Emma’s long-lost half-sister tried to kill you all, I don’t think logic will be helpful in this case.

MONICA: (stern) HUNTER. Not helping.

Monica clearly doesn’t want Brooke to have any more irrational thoughts, and being a now single mother, she determined to get it done. Hunter’s look on his face implies he admires her for it.

BROOKE: Anyway, I’m here to see Audrey. Mom, could you wait downstairs. This is a person thing.

MONICA: As long as Hunter comes, I’m ok with it.

HUNTER: No problem. Audrey’s working out, but I think she’ll definitely stop for you.

Brooke and Hunter then go downstairs, and Monica leaves. Upon reaching Audrey’s room, they see that she working out intensely on a punching bag, so much that she doesn’t even notice them.

BROOKE: (whispering) Wow, she looks fucking determined.

HUNTER: (whispering) Trust me, when she works out. She means it. (normal voice) Hey, Audrey!

Audrey lets out a startled cry and turns to face her brother and friend.

AUDREY: (surprised) JESUS! How long have you two been standing there?

BROOKE: (joking) Trust me, you don’t want to know. Me and my mom are visiting, and Hunter let me over. I would have said something but you looked like you were REALLY in the zone. I’d hate to see what that bag did to you.

Hunter, Brooke and Audrey laugh at the joke.

HUNTER: If you think that’s bad, you definitely don’t wanna know what the bag did to me. You know Brooke, it’s a good way to handle stress, you should try it sometime.

BROOKE: You just read my mind.

HUNTER: Wait...really?

BROOKE: Audrey, I want you to teach me how to fight.

AUDREY: Really? You? Don’t take this the wrong way, but I never really considered you-

BROOKE: (serious) LISTEN to me Audrey. I was attacked THREE TIMES by Piper or Brandonface, or who the fuck ever. My dad is dead, my boyfriend got his throat slit. I am SICK (walks closer to Audrey, who steps back) of staying around and playing the damsel in distress. When Brandonface comes around again, I am shoving my foot up his ass. Or face, or whatever! I want him dead almost as much as you do. And I swear to god, you better say yes. Because I am NOT asking you to teach me.

Hunter and Audrey look surprised and impressed with Brooke’s outburst and eagerness to challenge the killer. Audrey especially relates to this because of her breakdown last chapter.

AUDREY: That’s one hell of a speech…you got it. More people we have to kick Brandonface’s ass the better. Alright Brooke, I’ll teach you. Take off your heels and go to the punching bag.

Brooke takes off her heals and approaches the punching bag. She brings up her fists trying to imitate the stances that she saw Audrey doing a few moments ago. After taking a deep breath, Brooke throws her fist forward. It meets the bag with barely a sound. Audrey raises an eyebrow with arms crossed.

AUDREY: (trying to motivate Brooke) Really? THAT’S what you call a punch? Did you not see what I did to Haley?

BROOKE: (deadly glare) Don’t mock me.

Hunter looks slightly surprised by how seriously Brooke is taking it and gives Audrey a look, as if to say “Don’t push her” Audrey gets back on the subject.

AUDREY: You don’t just hold out your hand and hope for the best. You have to push through your target (steps forward). Like this.

Audrey does her own demonstration and punches the bag. Brooke watches this with intense attention. Once Audrey is finished, she lets Brooke try again. Brooke thrust her fist out much quicker this time and punches the bag. It’s slightly better than last time, but it barely makes the bag move. At this point, Hunter decides to show her tip.

HUNTER: That was slightly better, but you’re only using your arm. You’ve got to put your whole body into it. Watch this (Hunter does some moves on the bag). Rotate your hips to put more weight behind your punch.

Brooke tries against to copy the Jensen siblings’ motions, but her uncoordinated limbs refuse to work together and her punches continue to have little effect on the bag. Brooke drops her hands, with her frustration clearly building up. Seeing this, Audrey puts her hands onto Brooke’s hips.

AUDREY: Alright, start your motion. Slow this time though.

Brooke nods and begins to copy Audrey and Hunter’s moves, and it’s harder than before. Hunter gives a thumbs-up showing that he’s impressed.

AUDREY: Good…just move like this…that’s right (takes her hands off)…good…

Audrey lets go of Brooke’s hips as she speeds up her punches. After a deep breath and using all of her muscles, Brooke practically pummels the bag and finishes with an unexpectedly high kick. Hunter and Audrey widen their eyes and glance at each other, then back at Audrey. Brooke takes a deep breath and looks at her friends.

HUNTER: I knew you could do it. How are you feeling about fighting now?

BROOKE: Like Jennifer Hills from I Spit on Your Grave.

HUNTER: (unnerved silence)

AUDREY: Well…Awesome!

Just then, Audrey’s phone rings. The ID is unknown, meaning it’s Brandonface. Brooke knows by the frown on Audrey’s face that it’s her father’s killer. She holds her hand out.

BROOKE: Give me the phone.

AUDREY: (surprised) Um…Are you sure about-?

BROOKE: (firmly) Give. Me. THE. PHONE.

AUDREY: Just…put it on speaker.

Brooke puts it on speaker and then answers Brandonface.

BROOKE: What do you want?

BRANDONFACE: (mocking) Hmmm…if it isn’t Daddy’s little girl (Brooke’s eye twitches). Did you know I stuck a pitchfork in your dad’s chest in your OWN HOUSE? Maybe I should dump some acid in your ears. He might be alive if your mom did that earlier.

BROOKE: (angry) SHUT. UP.

BRANDONFACE: Or What? What-?

AUDREY: (interrupting; angry) I’m the one you should be talking to, you bastard.

BRANDONFACE: Well, if it isn’t Miss. Temper Tantrum.

HUNTER: You think you’re sooo funny, aren’t you? You aren’t. You’re a coward, running the shadows, hiding behind masks.

BRANDONFACE: Me? A coward? (chuckles) I think I’m the opposite of that, considering the reason I’m calling.

AUDREY: Don’t care.

BRANDONFACE: So you don’t want to face me? Guess that makes you the coward.

HUNTER: What do you mean, face you?

BRANDONFACE: If Audrey thinks she’s so tough, then I would like her to prove it. I offer this simple offer: come meet me at the carnival, in the house of mirrors, at 10:00 PM tonight.

AUDREY: And why would I come?

BRANDONFACE: So we can fight. Just you and me, one on one.

HUNTER: Don’t have the guts to take me on instead?

BRANDONFACE: I’ll deal with you and the blond bitch (Brooke) when I feel like it. I’m offering Audrey the chance to prove she’s as tough as she says she is. Although, I have a few conditions.

AUDREY: Name them.

BRANDONFACE: No knifes, no weapons, and NO GUNS. I’ll know if you bring anything. I won’t use my knife or any tools either. If you win the fight, that’s your chance to unmask me.

AUDREY: How do I know you won’t trick me?

BRANDONFACE: I promise it will be me, the big boss behind all this. Not you know who (Harold). He’ll be watching though. So, do we have a deal?

HUNTER: (shaking his head) This is obviously a trap. No deal. Fight me instead. I-

AUDREY: You have a deal (Brooke and Hunter gasp). See you at the house of mirrors to kick your ass.

BRANDONFACE: Easier said than done Audrey. Easier said than done.

Brandonface hangs up. Hunter and Brooke are looking at Audrey as if she’s lost her mind.

HUNTER: I think you that there is NO WAY IN HELL I am letting you go through with this.

AUDREY: Hunter-

HUNTER: (interrupting) I am a MUCH better opponent for Brandonface (quickly) no offense sis, (normal tone), and he might not even show up.

BROOKE: I think she should go.

HUNTER: Are you KIDDING?

BROOKE: No, she’s much better than me, let’s face it. And he won’t show up she brings anyone with her or if anyone else shows up. He could also pull something if anyone interferes.

AUDREY: This is between me and him. If I stop this dick now, it will save us TONS of trouble.

Hunter starts pacing around the room. He clearly does NOT want Audrey to face the killer, especially not alone and unarmed. Eventually, he thinks of something.

HUNTER: I’ll let you do it on one condition. You have to tell everyone your secret (Brooke raises an eyebrow)

AUDREY: (angry) Why? WHY would you say that while Brooke is IN THE ROOM?

Hunter turns and realizes that Brooke is in the room. He then slaps himself in the face for being stupid.

BROOKE: You have a secret?

AUDREY: (sighs) The truth is I had a connection with Piper last year when she made her killing spree. Part of it was my fault.

BROOKE: I don’t believe that for a second. I don’t know what your secret is, but you know what? I don’t care. You’re the final girl Audrey, and more importantly, you’re my best friend next to Zoe. You’re willing risk your life by fighting this fucker and that’s enough to know I forgive you. I’m with you all the way (hugs Audrey) and don’t think otherwise.

Audrey is very much enjoying this hug. Eventually, they break up and Audrey turns to Hunter.

AUDREY: It’s a deal. I’ll tell everyone about Piper and me after I kick Brandonface’s ass. (turns to Brooke) Tomorrow morning Brooke, tell everyone to meet me at my house. I’m going to tell them there.

BROOKE: No problem. Oh, and when you fight the killer, tell him that I said hello.

AUDREY: (smirks) Will do. I should get back to training now. Not losing this fight no matter what happens.

Knowing that Audrey likely requires alone time, Hunter and Brooke leave the room. Audrey resumes attacking the bag, but now works more furiously, intent on winning. Eventually, at around 9:50 PM, Audrey gets out of bed and goes to the kitchen, where she takes out her knife and hides it in her pocket. She then outside, where Brooke is waiting in her car. Audrey goes in.

BROOKE: Good job sneaking out. I tried one time to get with Jake and I almost instantly got caught my Dad. It was so embarrassing.

AUDREY: (jokingly) Luckily my dad’s a deep sleeper. (normal tone) I have a knife hidden in my pocket, no way he’ll notice it.

They then drive off. A few minutes later, Audrey arrives at the carnival and gets out of the car. She exchanges a high five from Brooke before she drives off. Audrey goes inside the tent that has the house of mirrors in it and looks for Brandonface.

AUDREY: (shouting) Hello? I’m here. Are you here? (louder) ARE YOU HERE, YOU DICK!?

Just then, there’s a text message, which says “Get rid of the knife or I’m not coming out”. Audrey looks furious, knowing that there should have been no way Brnadonface could have known about that, since she made the decision at the last second. Nevertheless, Audrey tosses the knife aside. She obviously wanted to stab Brandonface, but she can do fine without it. She resumes looking for the killer.

Soon, Brandonface passes by on some of the mirrors. Audrey doesn’t notice it. Eventually, she hears a noise coming from the entrance she come in. She goes over there and initially doesn’t find anything. However, Audrey feels a sharp hit on her back and staggers outside. Upon turning around, she sees Brandonface there. Audrey quickly takes off her shoes and puts her hands up in a fighting stance.

AUDREY: Sneak attacks are illegal, asshole.

Brandonface just stands there in silence with his arms crossed, waiting for Audrey to make the next move. Adrenaline rushes through the final girl as her opportunity to fight the killer finally comes. Just then, Harold comes in dragging in a chair and a bag of popcorn. He sits down and starts eating the popcorn.

HAROLD: (while eating) As IF I would miss out in this.

Audrey and Brandonface stare each other down for a few seconds, and eventually Audrey makes the first move and fearlessly charges toward Brandonface. We cut to black before the fight begins.

Chapter 13
We open up right where the last episode left off, with Audrey and Brandonface about to begin their fight. Brandonface lets her deliver the first blow, which is a punch to the face, and then a knee to the stomach. Brandonface then starts fighting back. He lands a couple on Audrey’s stomach and a hard jab in her chest. It’s already becoming evident that Brandonface is a good fighter, and Harold is rooting for him.

He kicks Audrey in the chest. Audrey falls back and gets up again. Brandonface punches Audrey hard across the cheeks. Audrey lumberingly stands up again and kicks Brandonface in the stomach. Brandonface grabs Audrey's hair and slams her nose into his knee, effectively breaking it. Audrey falls back, screaming at the pain of having her nose broken. He does allow her some time to get up. Audrey is still determined not to lose to the killer though.

AUDREY: (dazed) Y-ou…. D-ont… sc-a….re…. m-m..e….

She focuses up her attack and launches her foot upwards, hitting Brandonface right in the mask. He stumbles backwards, surprised by the tenacity of the blow. Audrey quickly runs up to the slightly dazed Brandonface and grabs his mask…and…RIPS IT OFF HIS FACE. Harold stands out and shouts in surprise when he sees this. Audrey tosses the mask aside and looks at Brandonface’s face. Brandonface is…

STILL UNKNOWN. We see that the Brandonface mask was hiding a ski mask, which is covering up Brandonface’s face and hair. Audrey groans in annoyance.

BRANDONFACE: Piper wouldn’t fall for that trick and neither will I.

Brandonface tackles Audrey to the ground and begins to strangle her. Audrey kicks him off, and when he goes towards her, he gets kicked in the face. Audrey tries to get a look at Brandonface’s eyes while he’s down, but can’t get a clear visual before he recovers. Audrey repeatedly punches Brandonface across the cheeks, and he uses his arms to shield himself. Audrey kicks Brandonface in the stomach, and kicks him again in the face.

HAROLD: Uh...what's going on?

Audrey jumps on Brandonface and begins to strangle him. Brandonface strangles her back, but she has a harder grip. It seems like Audrey will kill the killer with her bare hands. Seeing the situation, Harold runs over to help and reveals a candlestick, which he smacks Audrey repeatedly in the back of the head. She is hurt but continues to strangle Brandonface, who begins to go limp. Panicking, Harold quickly strikes Audrey on the back of the head and finally knocks her out.

HAROLD: Freaking finally...

Harold feels Brandonface and realizes that Audrey strangled him into unconsciousness. He then begins to drag him away, but his weight makes it hard for him to do so.

HAROLD: (complaining) You're really going to make me drag you away...Fine.

Harold takes out a note from his pocket and gives it to Audrey. He then goes back to dragging the heavy Brandonface away. Later on, Audrey wakes up. She gets up and looks around. She realizes that there's nobody around. She considers looking for Brandonface, but decides to leave instead. Audrey finds the note, which is unseen, and she looks emotional from it. She then leaves the carnival.

We cut to the next morning at Audrey’s house, where Noah, Hunter, Zoe, Kieran, Jake, Brooke, Harold, Howard and Gustavo are all gathered up and waiting for Audrey.

KIERAN: So, how is Jake still able to speak?

In response, Jake types on his cell phone, which he uses to speak.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) I. Use. This. Phone. To. Type. Out. My. Words. When. Audrey. Catches. This. BLEEP. I. Would. Like. Her. To. Rip. Out. His. Vocal. Chords.

BROOKE: Not if I do it first, Jake.

GUSTAVO: If you want to be a badass in a horror film, you gotta be badass and take no prisoners.

BROOKE: Will do. (noticing) She’s coming, guys.

At this point, Audrey (who went back to bed after the fight) comes downstairs. She’s still bloody and bruised due to the beating she got from Harold and Brandonface. Most of her friends are shocked, especially Howard.

HOWARD: What…HOW…WHAT HAPPENED!?

AUDREY: (bluntly) I snuck out of the house last night to fight the Killer. I kicked his ass, but I lost at the last second due to some cheating (glares at Harold).

NOAH: (surprised) Wait, he actually beat YOU in a fight?

KIERAN: What is this world coming to?

HOWARD: (angry) You sneak out of the house? Are you INSANE? You could have been killed! You can’t just-

Audrey interrupts him by shoving the letter she received from Harold into his chest. Howard picks it up and looks at it curiously.

HOWARD: What is this?

AUDREY: Read it, but we’ll talk about after I finish my own confessionals.

ZOE: Your own confessionals?

Howard reads the note and looks shocked by what he sees. He tries to leave, but Hunter blocks the way. He shakes his head at his dad, which means that he’s not gonna let him leave. Howard doesn’t try to get past him and stays.

AUDREY: I’ve known about Brandonface, before he attacked Jake and killed Brooke’s dad. He knows what I’ve done and I would do anything to keep it secret.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) You. Knew. And. Didn’t Tell. Anyone? I. Almost. Hate. You. Right.

BROOKE: ALMOST, Jake. Audrey, I know you have a good reason for keeping it a secret, but I hope it’s a VERY damn good one.

KIERAN: The most disappointing outcome could be if she just felt guilty for killing Piper or something.

AUDREY: Not in a BILLION years, Kieran. Killing Piper is the 2nd most thing that I will never regret. (mumbles) First thing being when I finally get this bastard. (normal voice) But what I really regret is about not stopping Piper when I had all those chances, trusting her, and abandoning Rachel for that psychotic…(sighs) she manipulated me.

NOAH: Wait…what do you mean abandoning Rachel?

Audrey sighs and gathers up the courage to tell everyone. Among the most interested people are Howard, Noah and Harold, who looks worried because the deal to keep him secret was to keep Audrey’s secrets private too. Everyone looks at Audrey in suspense, except Hunter, who already knows what she will say. Eventually, she comes out with it.

AUDREY: I brought Piper to Lakewood, cheated on Rachel for Piper on the night she died, and I kidnapped Will from the bowling alley.

This is met from gasps from everyone in the room except for Hunter. Everyone is completely shocked by this revelation, especially Howard and Noah.

BROOKE: (in denial) No. There’s no way you would-

AUDREY: Yes. All of it was me. You can hate me if you want, but let me say everything first. (everyone lets her speak) I brought Piper to Lakewood. I was so alone and-and-and pissed at the world, so I found Piper. I wrote her letters. I begged her to come to Lakewood and help me research for a documentary about Brandon James. The thing about Brandon is, he may have looked different, but he wasn't a monster. He was like me. He was alone, rejected, and angry. It was Lakewood that turned him into a monster. Piper told me she was bi-curious when she came to Lakewood, and she lied about being younger.

ZOE: (realizing where this is going) Wait…so does this mean…

AUDREY: Yes. I had an affair with Piper while I was dating Rachel. When people started dying, I had every reason to believe it wasn’t Audrey, and that’s because (hesitates, but comes out) …we slept together on the night of Rachel’s death.

Everyone in the room, including Hunter and Harold, gasps in surprise at this revelation.

AUDREY: I felt like a cheating shithead when I found out next morning. Because I was. When the bodies kept coming, Piper apologized for sleeping with me and swore to me that she wasn’t the killer. (sigh) I can’t believe I was such an idiot. I should NEVER have listened to that-

NOAH: (standing up) We were ALL idiots Audrey. None of us had any idea that she was the killer.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) So. What. Was. That. Part. About. Kidnapping. My. Best. Friend?

Audrey has a guilty look on her face, while Jake is glaring at her somewhat angrily. He’s obviously very eager for an explanation. Everyone else is too. Audrey gets on with it.

AUDREY: The truth is I was called by Brandonface, or at least I assume it was him, that night. He threatened to kill Piper, but promised to spare her if I did something for her.

KIERAN: And that was to kidnap Will?

AUDREY: Yes.

A FLASHBACK opens up, taking place at the warehouse at the end of 1x06, where Piper and Will are talking after meeting Quinn. Audrey, wearing the Brandonface costume, jumps out behind them, her knife raised.

WILL: (shoving Piper) LOOK OUT!

AUDREY: (voiceover) I was aiming to stab Will in the shoulder, not the chest, but his action to help Piper caused me to hit him there instead. I was so shocked, I just stared at him and Piper. She got knocked out after hitting her head on the floor.

We see Audrey looking down at Piper, and then at the wounded Will. It becomes clear that, as Audrey said, this is why she spent time hesitating before kidnapping Will. Audrey then drags Will away as he shouts in terror. Back in present day, Audrey has a very guilty look on her face.

AUDREY: And then I brought him to the bowling alley, where you guys and Emma went to go find him. He promised that he would leave Piper alone after that, but I now know that he was going to do that either way. (puts hand on her forehead) The only thing that accomplished was getting Will’s head get split in half and nearly making Emma insane. I know I don’t deserve be your friend after all that.

BROOKE: I disagree, you still do.

AUDREY: Really?

BROOKE: You had no idea that you were helping a killer, and you’ve had to live with the fact that you cheated on the girl you’ve loved since last year. If I cheated on Jake with someone (Gustavo smirks at this) at the night he died, I would be as heartbroken as you.

AUDREY: What I did to Will was beyond OK Brooke, you know it, I know you.

HUNTER: Brandonface was threatening you and Piper, and I wasn’t around to stop it at the time. Since then, you’ve been risking your life repeatedly to help us. You attacked Piper on your own, you ran after Brandonface at Jake’s party, AND you actually went out and fought this bastard unarmed and completely on your own. You’ve more than made up for it. At least in my opinion.

AUDREY: I wanna hear it from Jake.

BROOKE: (looking at Jake) Say yes, for me? (flirtatious) Please?

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) If. I. Was. Still. The. Douchbag. Last. Year. No. Way. I. Would. Be. Saying. This. But. Since. The. Princess. Here (Brooke). Wants. It. I Forgive. You. And. I. Mean. It. You’re. The. Leader. Of. The. Lakewood. Five. Nothing. Changes. That. (pauses) Group. Hug?

Everyone goes into the hug out of love for each other, except for a scowling Harold and a silent Howard. Not even the revelation that Audrey contributed to Will’s death can destroy their bond. After the hug ends, Hunter and Audrey turn their attention to their father. Howard puts his hands in his pockets, knowing what’s coming.

AUDREY: Can you read the letter aloud, dad? Or am I gonna have to do it?

HOWARD: It says (reading from the letter) “Wanna know about mom? Ask your dad” (stops reading) Why would you believe ANYTHING that psycho has to say?

AUDREY: He only lies when it benefits himself, and he bragged about Mom’s death when he fought. I know when he’s telling the truth or not.

HOWARD: But-

HUNTER: (interrupting) Enough. Dad. We can’t hide this from her any longer. We’ve kept it hidden long enough. It’s time that she knows everything.

HOWARD: (giving up) You’re right. If anything I should have confessed to this sooner. But do we have to do it with ALL of her friends here?

NOAH: Secrets have consequences. I actually just made that up but, if you want to us leave, we can go.

GUSTAVO: (shaking his head) Actually, I’m pretty interested at hearing the secrets of the Jensen family. This has been like a riot so far.

HAROLD: Well, this is gonna be a riot...

Brooke glares at them for making “a riot” out of her friend’s secrets. Gustavo looks away as if feeling a little bit of shame, and Harold makes it look like he’s scared of her. Howard sits down in the chair.

HOWARD: I REALLY have to do this now?

AUDREY: Yes, you do.

HOWARD: (sighs) Alright, I’ll tell you everything.

As Howard begins to explain his secret and the truth behind Audrey’s mother, we fade to black.

Chapter 14
We open on a FLASHBACK, taking place one and a half years before the events of the first season. Howard is coming home early from work in order to surprise Laura (who at this time is still alive). He goes inside.

HOWARD: Surprise honey! I’m home ear-(gasps) His greetings stop when he sees Laura having sex with a rather handsome male, who he had never met before. This means that Laura has been having an affair behind Howard’s back. Howard is heartbroken and shocked from this, while Laura and the man are completely embarrassed.

LAURA: Howard! It’s not what it looks like! I…

Howard runs out of the room, beginning to cry. Laura obviously did not want to be caught. The man puts his hand on her hair to resume having sex, but she slaps it away. Howard’s voiceover is heard as the scene goes on, telling this to Audrey and her friends.

HOWARD (off-screen): While you (Audrey) and Hunter weren’t around, I found out that Laura was cheating on me. Before you ask, no, I did NOT hurt her or the man in any way. She told me that she still loved you two, but grew tired of me because I was “boring” I tried to divorce her, but Laura wanted custody of our kids and I had to do a custody battle with her.

AUDREY (off-screen): Yeah, me and Hunter were both around for that. We never forgave her after that, but she still loved me and Hunt here. About a month after that, you told us that Laura died in a car accident as she was winning the custody battle.

HOWARD (off-screen): Not exactly. When I realized I was losing, I was distressed, and I didn’t know what to do. That is, until I got a call from someone.

About a year and four months before the events of season 1, Howard (while home alone) gets a call from something and picks it up.

HOWARD: Hello?

???: Hello, Howard Jensen.

Having never heard this voice before, although now it is extremely obvious who it is, Howard seems confused.

HOWARD: (confused) I’m sorry, who is this?

???: Someone who can help you with your little problem.

HOWARD: What problem?

???: Don’t be stupid. You know that you can’t stand the thought of being separated from your kids. It defines your life. You would be nothing without them. Luckily, I’ve heard about your problem and I’m here to…help.

HOWARD: What are you talking about?

???: If you accept my help, you will win the custody battle and get to keep your children.

HOWARD: And why should trust a complete and total stranger?

???: Because you have no other choice. I will get it done immediately, and nobody will know it was you who requested my help. Think it over carefully Mr. Jensen. I’m waiting…

HOWARD (off-screen): I had no idea who this guy was or why he wanted to help me. But it seemed like that I didn’t have any other choice. And well, he said he’d get it done quickly and nobody would know. So, I decided to accept…And that turned out to be worst choice of my entire life.

The next day, Audrey, Hunter and Howard are their house eating breakfast together, when the doorbell rings.

HOWARD: I’ll get it.

Howard opens the door and finds a police officer there, revealed to be a slightly younger Deputy Dwayne. Howard is confused, and Audrey and Hunter watch this encounter with interest.

HOWARD: (nervous) Um…can I help you, officer?

DWAYNE: I’m here to deliver news to the Jensen family. Are you the Jensen family? (Howard nods. Dwayne takes a deep breath). Howard Jensen, I am sorry to say this…but…

Howard, Audrey and Hunter look at each other nervously, dreading to hear what Dwayne is about to tell them.

DWAYNE: (comes out with it) Your wife, Laura Jensen, is dead. Her body was found in a car crash against a tree. We believe it was an accident. I’m sorry.

HOWARD: (horrified) No…NO…NOO! NO! You’re lying! YOU’RE LYING!

Audrey sinks to her knees upon hearing this news. Hunter lowers his head as tears come down his face. Howard sinks to his knees and has the most emotional reaction.

HUNTER (off-screen): I know that we didn’t have the best relationship, but our mom still loved us. And we all were devastated when she died. The cops believed that it wasn’t a suicide, and neither did we, and the best course of action was to consider it an accident. Dad, you wanna explain?

At this point, we go back to present day, where everyone in the room is looking at Howard and waiting for him to answer. Eventually, he does.

HOWARD: I got a text from the caller a couple days after, saying “You thank me later, Brandonface”

BROOKE: You didn’t actually ask him to kill your wife, right?

HOWARD: (defensive) NO! OF COURSE NOT!

AUDREY: So, why didn’t you tell me or Hunter about-

HUNTER: (interrupting) I’ve known about it for months now. He told me after you killed Piper. We agreed to keep it a secret because we assumed that Piper was behind it and it was already over. (sighs) We agreed that if you found out, it would make you reckless.

HAROLD: No offense, but gosh, she’s kinda reckless already.

AUDREY: (ignoring Harold) So, Dad, you told Hunter but NOT me?

HOWARD: Me and Hunter both thought it would just be best if we waited until you were 18. Besides, you literally JUST snuck out behind my mask and almost got yourself killed.

AUDREY: And what was I supposed to do? Just let him get away with it?

HOWARD: Why can’t you just let the police handle this? You could have gotten yourself killed with Piper, AND with this guy too.

AUDREY: Because I am SICK and TIRED of waiting on the sidelines while Brandonface and his accomplice are- (realizes what she just said, then laughs)

GUSTAVO: (confused) Um…why are you laughing?

AUDREY: Because…I just realized that now that I’ve told you everything…there’s something else I want to tell you.

Audrey grins and looks at Harold. He turns pale when he realizes that Audrey doesn’t have to hide his identity any longer now that she’s confessed her secret.

AUDREY: Anything to tell us…HAROLD?

HAROLD: (nervous) I…Um I don’t know what you-

NOAH: Harold…what is she talking about?

Harold stands up and backs away. Everyone’s eyes are now on him.

HAROLD: I…I don’t know!

AUDREY: Then I’ll say it for him…(points at Harold) HAROLD IS WORKING WITH BRANDONFACE!

Everyone in the room gasps at this revelation, but nobody is more shocked than Noah.

BROOKE: (furious) WHAT!?!

HAROLD: DAMMNIT!

NOAH: YOU’VE been working with him? WHAT!?!

KIERAN: Are you KIDDING ME?

ZOE: (points at Harold) I KNEW IT! (Hunter looks at her curiously) I saw him start the fight with Haley at the lockdown and the fight with Gustavo.

GUSTAVO: (angry) That was YOU? So first you help this psycho hurt Brooke, and you get me beaten up?

HAROLD: Alright! Yes it was me! (lying) I got a good reason.

AUDREY: AND he said he’s doing for no reason at all other than just because he’s a psycho!

HUNTER: Oh, that is IT! (cracks his knuckles) I am beating the crap out of you before we take you to the police station.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) Not. Without. Me. Getting. Some In. For. Messing. With. MY. Girl.

HAROLD: Actually, I got a better idea.

He reaches into his pocket and pulls out a SMOKE GRENADE, which he sets off, covering the entire room in smoke. While everything is disoriented, Harold shoves his way past Noah and Kieran to the front door, which he bolts out of.

Hunter is able to find his way out of the smoke to run after Harold. After the smoke clears, everyone spends time coughing and getting back to reality. Eventually, Hunter comes back.

HUNTER: The nerd ran way too fast. He knew he was fucked if he didn’t. I couldn’t catch him.

Audrey groans in disappointment. She obviously glad that she finally ratted out Harold, but now he’s on the loose. Jake is also comically angry.

JAKE: (computerized voice; typing) DARN IT! (kicks against a table, but ends up hurting his foot) BLEEP. THIS. TABLE.

BROOKE: Your cell phone app doesn’t allow curses? Well that phone’s a wimp.

Jake just nods in approval.

KIERAN: Well then, now that I know there’s TWO deranged psychopaths out there. Noah, can I ask you a favor?

Everyone else stands in disappointment about the situation. Later that night, Noah is back at his house and getting ready to start another off-screen monologue, as another scene plays out.

NOAH (off-screen): Hello those listening out there. I’m Noah Foster and welcome to the Morgue. Remember when I was certain that there was only one killer to deal with this time? I was wrong. And do you know the thing that creeps me out the most? Harold Stern was exposed for his crimes by our final girl Audrey Jensen, and yet he didn’t even ANY motive. That’s right, no reason whatsoever. I know, we’ve all seen our horror villains who have no reason, but…the thought that the Killer’s new accomplice was always sitting right by us…it brings a chill down my spine. Our original founder of Autopsy of a Crime, Piper Shaw, was a murderer, and now the co-host is a murderer.

As he is saying this, Harold is navigating his way through the woods with a map. He accidently bumps into a tree while looking at the map and curses.

NOAH (off-screen): But yet, we’re not out of the woods yet, and he’s in it. Literally. Brandonface, the Lakewood Slasher, whomever this killer likes to be called, is like a mini Jason Voorhees. I’ve seen the tragic backstory, and knowing how far back he is, Brandonface is like the Roman Bridger of Scream. (sight) But…that doesn’t mean he’s unstoppable.

Meanwhile, Harold finally arrives at his destination: the TROY JAMES BARN, the same barn from the show. There is also the trailer next to it. Harold does a secret knock by knocking five times, each exactly three seconds apart. After he finishes this, the door opens, revealing Brandonface.

NOAH (off-screen): Piper had everyone fooled from the beginning, and yet the Lakewood Five managed to keep going. Jake has his heart stabbed AND his throat slit, yet he managed to keep going. Audrey had to live with her secrets for months, yet she kept going. (chuckles) You’re my hero, Audrey Jensen, even in our darkest times. Of course, it will take to recover…

At Audrey’s house, Hunter and Audrey are shutting the door to their room and keeping to themselves. Howard stands outside, depressed that his kids are mad at him but totally understanding why. He has his head lowered.

NOAH (off-screen): But that girl has been through so much, she will. I know it. I’m not rushing her, but to make a long story short, what I’m saying is…hang out to hope. It sounds cliché, I know, but ultimately, it’s not. Trust be told, I’ve been the least person in danger about of all the Lakewood Five. Yet, in the Bowling Alley where me and the others went to rescue Will Belmont, I felt thankful that I got out okay. And everywhere else I’ve seen Brandonface or Piper or whomever, I felt hopeful everytime.

In the Maddox household, Brooke and Monica are dealing with Quinn’s death with Jake. Brooke kisses Jake on the cheek and hugs him. Monica joins in on it as well. At this point, Noah is no longer off-screen.

NOAH: Like they say, the light at the end of tunnel is there, but it’s far away. I’m dreading what will come next. In fact, I’ll be honest. I’ve always been so eager to tell you guys everything that’s been going on…but now…I’m not sure. But that doesn’t mean I’m abandoning what’s pretty much my life’s work. Rest assured viewers, unless I somehow accident say “I’ll be right back” I’m here to stay. But before I go, there is another member of the Lakewood Five that would like to join us today. At first, he didn’t want to join my podcast, because of what he went through. But, he figured it would be good to get some words in. So, please welcome…Kieran Wilcox!

Kieran, who has been standing by since Noah started podcasting, sits in a chair, while Noah watches what he says.

KIERAN: I’ve only been living in Lakewood for a few months. To say it hasn’t been easy would be an…understatement. At first, Lakewood just seemed boring to me, but boy was I wrong. See, I didn’t choose to be here. I lost my mom, and my stepdad, in a car accident that I ended up accidently causing in the first place. Then, because of Piper I lost my dad, and my girlfriend. Oddly enough…I’m thankful. (pauses, then resumes) For the bonds I’ve established with the people here. If I die, I don’t want to this to be a goodbye, I want it to be a “Thank You” To me, Lakewood isn’t the murders, Brandon James, blood. It’s Audrey, Brooke, Noah, Jake…and even Emma. It’s been a rocky road, and hopefully, we’ll drive out of it.

NOAH: Until next time viewers, this has been Noah Foster and Kieran Wilcox, on the Morgue.

Kieran then turns off the Morgue and leans backwards on his chair.

NOAH: Thanks for changing your mind Kieran. Why did you?

KIERAN: Since Piper, I’ve just felt like having my mind and thoughts to myself. Now that Brandonface AND Harold are out there, I’ve decided to get my thoughts off my chest. (shrugs) Like we both said, this really could be the end for both of us. Piper would have won last time if it weren’t for Audrey.

Noah really doesn’t have a comeback to that. He knows that Kieran is right. They silently reflect on the situation, until we cut to Brandonface and Harold, who are sitting together in their trailer talking.

HAROLD: So, you wanna start it off?

BRANDONFACE: (complete silence)

HAROLD: Ok then, guess that’s a no?

BRANDONFACE: (complete silence)

HAROLD: Listen, I’m going to have to hideout here. That bitch Audrey ratted me out to everyone. So, what do you think we should do?

BRANDONFACE: (complete silence)

HAROLD: Guess I’m boss now? SWEET! So, my plan is-

Brandonface suddenly grabs Harold’s wrist and yanks it into the air, lifting Harold off his feet, much to his surprise.

BRANDONFACE: I think you need to be reminded about who you are REALLY talking to. Have you forgotten the text at the storage unit?

HAROLD: (gulps) N-N-No. Why no I have not.

BRANDONFACE: Good. So, you KNOW who I am. (lets go of Harold’s hand) We’re going to take a break for now.

HAROLD: You can’t exactly decide that all by yourself. (sees Brandonface reaching for his knife) Or…maybe you can. Gosh

BRANDONFACE: (annoyed) The next time you speak the word “Gosh” around me, I will slice your throat open, RIP out your vocal chords, and then shove them up your ass. Understand?

Harold gives a frightened nod to his boss. Brandonface points to the door, as if to say “Get Out” Harold quickly leaves the trailer before he can end up angering his boss further. We then cut to black.

Chapter 15
We open two days after the reveal of Audrey and Howard’s secrets. Brandonface and Harold have been quiet since then, with no calls or attacks. At school, Noah and Gustavo are talking about the Morgue.

GUSTAVO: So, have you thought about my offer?

NOAH: So, let me get this straight first. You want to take over Harold’s spot and co-host the Morgue with me?

GUSTAVO: In a nutshell yeah. There is…literally nobody else in the whole town that could be a better replacement than me. Also, you’re the one who said you can’t do a Slasher as a TV series. You need me around.

NOAH: Let’s do a test run, what would say are some general things that happen in Slasher TV series.

GUSTAVO: Well obviously the body count is gonna get bigger each time. I’m pretty sure that we’re up to seven victims now, compared to eight from last time.

NOAH: Wait? Seven?

GUSTAVO: Yeah, before I went to school, Dad told me that they found Haley Meyer’s car disposed off out of town and her body, with multiple stab wounds, inside it. NOAH: Wow. Does your dad always tell you this?

GUSTAVO: Honestly? No. Don’t you dare tell him this, but sometimes I sneak in his office and take a sneak peek at his documents. (changing subject) So, you finally gonna go at it with Zoe? NOAH: We’re only hanging out at Wren Lake today. It’s not like we’re going to go Sidney and Billy on each other.

GUSTAVO: If you’re lucky, Piper’s rotting corpse doesn’t jump out and pull you underwater. NOAH: Not gonna be on a canoe, so no chance of this ending like the original Friday the 13th. Gustavo snaps his fingers in defeat. Noah gives him a smirk and walks away. After classes end, Gustavo meets up with Jake, who starts typing.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) “Error. Do not understand wassup”

GUSTAVO: (sees Jake’s angry) Siri sucks, doesn’t she?

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) Oh. Yeah. So. I’ve. Seen. You. Looking. At. My. Girl. GUSTAVO: I wasn’t exactly gonna sit on the stage and do nothing when her dad’s blood dropped on her. You wanna be the dumbass Lambert in Alien, where she does nothing and gets slaughtered? JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) I’m. Liking. You. Already.

GUSTAVO: (raising an eyebrow) Not…the reaction I expected.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) Listen. I. Know. You. Have. A. Crush. On. Brooke. And. Before. You. Ask. No. I. Won’t. Start. A. Fist. Fight. Just. Want. To. Know. Why?

GUSTAVO: (crossing his arms) I’ll tell you. She’s pretty, she has the capability of being a final girl, AND I’m jealous of you.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) What. Do. You. Mean. Jealous?

GUSTAVO: Because, I had a girlfriend back in Phoenix. Keyword: had. I normally don’t tell people this, but since there’s two serial killers out there (shrugs)…what have I got to lose? I accident shot my friend, Kyle, back in Phoenix…and that turned out to be my girlfriend’s brother.

JAKE: (typing; computerized) Sorry. To. Hear. That. Man. You. Have. As. Much. Bad. Luck. As. Me.

GUSTAVO: So when my girlfriend found out, she practically slapped the skin off my face while breaking up with me. I asked my dad if we could move, and so we went back to Lakewood.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) That. Where. Your. Drawings. And. Creepiness. Come. From?

GUSTAVO: (sighs) Yeah.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) I. Think. Now. Is. The. Worst. Time. In. BLEEP. Existence. To. Be. Her. New. Boyfriend. What’s. Wrong. With. The. Jake?

GUSTAVO: I’ve been thinking…(hesitates) and the answer is nothing.

Jake, surprised but also happy at this response, presses a few buttons and a raspberry noise comes out of his cell phone. He gives a look of pride at a slightly irritated Gustavo.

GUSTAVO: You REALLY don’t want to get me to do my “death glare” at you. I think I gave Aaron a heart attack this morning when I did it on him.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) I. Got. My. Heart. Stabbed. And. My. Throat. Slit. You. Think. I. Give. A. BLEEP. About. Death. Glares?

GUSTAVO: Touché.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) Tell. You. What? How. About. You. Visit. The. Princess. And. Give. Her. Horror. Advice. I. Think. She’d. Like. It.

GUSTAVO: I'm liking the way you think. You've got a deal, but why let me do that? You're the boyfriend here.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) You’re. More. BLEEP. Up. Than. Noah.

GUSTAVO: (sarcastic) What gave it away? (normal voice) Don’t answer that, but why let me?

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) Don’t. Tell. My. Friends. I. Said. This. But. Noah. Doesn’t. Know. A. Thing. About. Getting. Revenge. You. Look. Like. You. Could. Go. Hulk. Rage. On. Someone.

GUSTAVO: Would have gone Hulk on those football players, but I got caught off-guard. But I get it.

Gustavo begins to walk away.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) Wait.

Gustavo turns around.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) Just. Remember. Brooke. Is. MY. Girlfriend. I. Saw. Her. First.

GUSTAVO: I get it. But if you think I’m bad, you should see Audrey when she’s angry. Like for example, now.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) What?

GUSTAVO: Let’s just say that she’s settling an old grudge right about now.

At that moment, we cut to the girls’ locker room after school. Audrey and Zoe are getting in their karate outfits and having a rematch (which Audrey requested) after their last fight. Zoe rolls out a training mat.

ZOE: (taunting) So, ready for another trashing?

AUDREY: I’ll admit it. You’re one tough cookie and I really didn’t think you were going to put up a fight this time. Don’t forget I almost beat Brandonface.

ZOE: Almost. My current hypothesis indicates that you seek to fight me to quench the embarrassment of losing last time and give yourself confidence.

AUDREY: Pretty much in a nutshell. Now…(gets into a fighting pose) you gonna talk or are you gonna fight?

ZOE: (takes a fighting pose) No headshots though.

AUDREY: No headshots. Now, bring it on!

Zoe and Audrey begin their round 2. The two girls exchange hits. This time, Audrey is more prepared and Zoe has a harder time keeping up with the final girl. Audrey lands a solid punch on Zoe’s stomach, knocking her back.

ZOE: If was pregnant, you’d be dead if you did that.

AUDREY: Touché.

Zoe runs forward at Audrey, who launches a leg sweep at her. Zoe, anticipating this, jumps over Audrey’s move and lands a punch on her chest. She then kicks her in the side. Zoe gives her friend a few seconds to recover before resuming her assault. However, Audrey looks slightly angry from the blows she just suffered, and is motivated to fight even harder. Zoe has a harder time pressing Audrey back. While trying to get a blow on her, Zoe does it too hard and lands a hard punch on Audrey’s face. Audrey clutches her nose in pain, and there’s a hint of fury in her eyes.

ZOE: (remorseful) Audrey! I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to-

WHAM! WHAM!

Zoe’s attempt to apologize is cut off by a fist slamming into her jaw, and then a bare foot flying up and flying across her left cheek, courtesy of Audrey. Zoe’s scream of pain on her second blow snaps Audrey out of her fit of anger, and she quickly regrets attacking her friend. Audrey goes over to Zoe, who is in pain on the ground.

AUDREY: (surprised) OH MY GOD! Zoe! What did I just do!?

ZOE: (in pain) You…transformed…into…She-Hulk…

Audrey takes an ice pack and gives it Zoe, who has some bruises on her face, but nothing too bad.

AUDREY: I don’t know what came over me, I’m so sorry. So. SO sorry.

ZOE: (pressing ice bag against her left cheek) I’ll…(shakes her head) be fine. I’m just…gonna need some time. I still…have my date with Noah today.

AUDREY: (concerned) Are you sure you still want to do that?

ZOE: I don’t…care if you…beat…the crap of me…THREE times…I’m still going in 2 hours…Nice fight though.

AUDREY: I literally punched you in the jaw and kicked you across the face, and you say it’s a GOOD FIGHT!? (crosses her arms) Wow, I like you even more now.

ZOE: (shaking her head and smirks) It takes more than a punch and spin-kick to take me down, trust me.

Zoe goes to change clothes and with her ice pack. Audrey is left feeling bad for accidently injuring her friend in anger. Still, she too changes back into her own clothes and leaves. Later on, we see Gustavo walking up to Brooke’s house and ringing the doorbell, with Monica answering.

GUSTAVO: I don’t know if you remember me from the-

MONICA: (interrupting) Don’t worry. I do. You’re here to see my daughter?

GUSTAVO: Yes. Is that ok?

MONICA: For who Brooke calls “one of the creepiest guys in school” you seem pretty nice.

GUSTAVO: (shrugs) Let’s just say nobody gets me right the first time and leave it there. Monica then lets Gustavo in. He goes upstairs to Brooke, who has some scissors on her and snapping it in the air.

GUSTAVO: Watcha doing?

BROOKE: Preparing to cut off Brandonface’s dick the next time I see him.

GUSTAVO: Damn. (sighs) And I thought Audrey was the one determined to do that.

BROOKE: She deserves to. So, no Stavo-free day for me?

GUSTAVO: Nope.

BROOKE: Good. Now tell me how to beat Brandonface.

GUSTAVO: But-

BROOKE: (interrupting) I know that’s exactly why you’re here. You think I haven’t noticed your crush on me, at the movie theater? Any doubt I had about it ended when you ran up to me on the stage. I’ll just straight up say it. If Jake died instead of my dad, I would have you cuffed to this dead and cut off your dick if you didn’t confess to killing him. Oh, and Seth too.

Gustavo pays attention to Brooke’s speech and sees some determination in her voice. He’s visibly impressed, and decides to get to the point.

GUSTAVO: Here are some rules. First, the dumb blonde always bites the dust, usually first or later on. BUT, you are NOT the typical dumb blonde. You would have been killed off way earlier if you did. You’re on the stage of character development.

BROOKE: Character development?

GUSTAVO: It means that you are immune from dying while you are transforming into a character more badass that the audience will like more. Therefore, the writers won’t want to kill you off, unless they do a Tatum Riley on you.

BROOKE: Ugh. Don’t even remind me about that. Worst and most wasted death EVER.

GUSTAVO: Next, don’t split up. The amount of times a situation could have been controlled if there was just a united front is shocking. Unity is the key! Live together, die alone. When people start going off on their own, everything quickly starts going to shit at an incredible rate. Audrey tried to fight Brandonface alone and she got beat up.

BROOKE: She did say that the only reason she lost was because Harold interfered at the last second, but I’ll keep that in mind. Just tell me how to kill the killer.

GUSTAVO: I’m certain that Noah already mentioned “Don’t be right back” so I’m skipping that. Next, this is the one you’ve been waiting for, how to fight back. As the story goes on, the killer becomes tougher every time. So, just because you’ve shot the killer six times, doesn’t mean he’s dead. You’ve just made him more pissed off, so be vigilant. Don’t walk away and think it’s all over. It’s not over, there’s always a sequel! Always! Don’t leave your or his weapon in his seemingly dead hands, it’s a rookie mistake.

BROOKE: So what do you suggest I do? Shoot him seven times?

GUSTAVO: I was thinking decapitation. That NEVER fails in a film outside of supernatural or aliens.

BROOKE: Ok then, take a fire axe and decapitate Brandonface. Sounds simple enough (shrugs). Anywho, any idea who that may end up being?

GUSTAVO: Me and Noah are working on a theory but it’s taking some time. We should be able to have it ready soon though. Though, there’s one thing you gotta promise to do.

BROOKE: What’s that?

GUSTAVO: Promise that you take no prisoners, don’t hesitate, and just kick Brandonface’s ass.

BROOKE: Promise.

GUSTAVO: Also, another rule. You can’t torture Brandonface. He could break free and kill you.

BROOKE: (under her breath) Fuck that. (normal voice) I’ll deal with it. But if Jake gets hurt AGAIN…I am strapping that fucker to a bed.

GUSTAVO: Noted.

BROOKE: AND I’m not breaking up with Jake and getting with you. You can be my friend, but you’re not getting better even if you take your shirt off.

GUSTAVO: Double noted. Hopefully, Noah is having better luck with his date right about now.

Meanwhile, Noah and Zoe are hanging out at the beach at Wren Lake, just like they did in 2x07, and both are in their beach suits. Zoe in particular looks beautiful. Zoe and Noah sit down and talk.

NOAH: Here we are.

ZOE: Wow! This is a really cool spot.

NOAH: It's my favorite place to sit and think. You know I have a kind of love-hate relationship with this lake?

ZOE: Right. One of your friends (Emma) did die here. I've heard you wax dark and poetic a lot about this body of water on The Morgue.

NOAH: Yeah, you’re a fan. But I can’t believe you had the guts to fight Audrey, TWICE. Yet, you say you’re fine.

ZOE: I did accidently punch her in the face, but trust me, it takes more than a couple hits to take me down (giggles). Anyway, I was away during the whole Piper thing, so your podcast was the best way for me to find out what you guys went through.

NOAH: I was actually wondering what you were up to.

ZOE: I was away at a Space X immersion program all through October.

NOAH: (confused) Wait, you're not talking about the SpaceX Lift Bold Thinkers program, are you?

ZOE: Yeah, why?

NOAH: Because I’ve applied to that like six times, it’s in June, not October. So, how did you apply for that.

Zoe looks stunned that Noah just pointed that out. She has a look of fear on her face and looks away from Noah, who does nevertheless notice her behavior.

ZOE: (under her breath) shit (Normal voice) Okay, I lied. But the whole Space X thing is way nicer than the truth, so can we just go with that, please?

NOAH: Actually, I’m curious about (Zoe gets up and walks away) Wait! I didn’t mean to make you feel uncomfortable.

ZOE: (takes a deep breath) It’s cool Noah. Want me to say it anyway?

NOAH: You totally don’t have to.

ZOE: (ignoring Noah) There was a moment last fall when I realized school was all I had. I didn't have any friends outside of that. Believe it or not, I wasn't a part of any clubs. It was pretty lonely. This crushing sort of loneliness out of nowhere. And, um, one night, I saw something that I shouldn’t have and did something stupid. It's not…important…(shakes her head)…but the result was, my mom bought me a therapist, and, um, I skipped school for, like, a month. Can you not mention this to anyone?

NOAH: Trust me for Lakewood, you're in the shallow end of hidden mysteries.

ZOE: (smiles) Thanks.

Zoe plants a kiss on Noah’s cheek. Noah looks flattered by that and smiles. Zoe seductively smiles back.

NOAH: Wanna take some selfies?

ZOE: No prob.

Noah takes out his cell phone and holds it up. Zoe and Noah make some funny faces, including sticking their tongues out and hugging each other. Eventually, their date is just about over and they dress up back into their regular clothes, sitting in Noah’s car.

NOAH: I’ve never had this much fun this Riley. Do you want to know the truth?

ZOE: Only if you want to talk about it.

NOAH: You’ve done a lot for us for the past week. You helped Brooke after her dad died, you had some painful fun with Audrey, and you’ve just given me a lot of light and hope when I needed it. I’ve been the least targeted out of the Lakewood Five, but when Riley died, it was like heart died out. When she…called me...(hesitates, but speaks)…My heart was just so broken.

Noah has tears coming out of his eyes at the recollection of the loss of his first girlfriend. Zoe puts her hand on Noah’s shoulder to comfort him.

NOAH: I think what you said about me making the Morgue to make myself feeling better is right. You know me better than most people, so I’ve decided to make an offer to you.

ZOE: Go on.

NOAH: How would you like to officially join the Lakewood Five?

ZOE: (her eyes are wide) Are you sure?

NOAH: I think you’d be a great officially Lakewood Five, or in this case six, member. We’re facing off against two killers, AND I’m pretty sure you’d be a much better accomplice than Harold. Brandonface missed you by not picking you. You know how to fight, you know how to give support to people when they need it, and let’s face it, you’re as pretty as Ariana Grande or something. (holds Zoe’s hand) I know I’m asking you a lot, and this may make you a target, but…will you join the Lakewood Five?

ZOE: (without hesitation) Yes. And I think you’re asking me another question: will I be your girlfriend?

NOAH: (surprised she knows) Woah! I…Well…that’s…what I had in…(sputtering)…uh…

ZOE: Does this answer your question?

Zoe leans forward and kisses Noah right on the lips. Noah is overjoyed by this and happily grabs her head and kisses her back. They break apart, inches from each other’s faces.

NOAH: I never thought I’d kiss someone after Riley. (sniffles) I’m just so happy (he doesn’t count the earlier kiss because it was a Riley hallucination).

ZOE: I know Noah, I’m happy too. And let’s not let a knife wielding maniac ruined it.

NOAH: Agreed.

Meanwhile, we zoom in on the woods, and we see that Harold is watching this. He has a knife behind his back and waits until Zoe and Noah aren’t looking. Harold then steps forward and begins to approach their car. However, as he’s about to reach them, Harold stops in his tracks. He notices something, but we don’t see what it is. Whatever Harold is seeing, it gives him a confused and yet alarming look. Harold proceeds to turn back and run off, sparing Zoe and Noah from protentional death.

HAROLD: (while running away) Interesting…

We then cut to black.

Chapter 16
We open on Gustavo driving Brooke to Kieran’s house. The scene is completely silent, and all dialogue is muted. While Gustavo waits in the car, Brooke goes up to the door and finds it unlocked. Curious, she goes inside. Brooke looks around to find anyone, but nobody else is seen. However, Brooke turns her head sharply to the left, as if she just heard something. Brooke goes to another room, and becomes frozen.

We zoom down at her feet, and there is blood down there. We zoom back toward Brooke’s face, and she lets out a silenced scream. As she’s screaming, a hand grabs her shoulder. Brooke turns around and gasps at who she sees. Another hand grasps her throat and slams her against a table as Brooke’s eyes widen and she gasps for breath. Before the attack continues, we open on a FLASHBACK two hours earlier, with dialogue.

This flashback has us opening up at the Hudson house, where Eli and Tina are having lunch with Kieran, who decides to open up about his problems to his remaining family.

KIERAN: I don’t know how much more of this I can take.

TINA: What do you mean? (shakes head) Sorry, that was a stupid question.

KIERAN: I’ll answer it anyway. Brandonface and Harold are like 10 times more active and deadlier than Piper ever was. I’ve lost my dad, and Emma. I don’t know if I can cope with losing you two. You know how I was back at the rehab center.

TINA: Kieran, you’ve been through a lot and you’re still still here, and that makes you what you are; a fighter, and a survivor. You didn’t go through Clark dying just to give up.

KIERAN: I know I’m a survivor, but the reason I’ve been holding on to everything…and not just giving up…is just for friends and family. I don’t want to have to go through all of shit again. It was bad enough the first time. And if anything happens you to…it’s gonna push me over the edge. It’s like I’m dangling right there on the edge of the cliff.

ELI: You have a lot to look forward to in life. (tries to think) Let’s see…meeting a new girl, getting married, having kids, and growing old with somebody he loves.

KIERAN: That didn’t exactly work out for you back at Atlanta.

ELI: That girl back in Atlanta that filed a fake accusation of me stalking here made me wanna puke anyway. Luckily, I was proven innocent and I moved on. Emma was a great girl, maybe I would have been interested in her.

KIERAN: And…how exactly is this helping? (chuckes) You really think Brandonface and Harold are gonna allow any of the things you just said to happen?

ELI: That was a comment, sorry. (sighs) You could be right about the second part though, what I’m saying is try to enjoy life while it lasts.

TINA: Look, if you are so afraid, why not just leave Lakewood for good? We could easily move back to Atlanta. I know you have you friends here, but they would understand if you left, and you could find new people.

KIERAN: I would love to leave, but the truth is these aren’t regular friends. I survived a killing spree with them, that makes them more than friends.

TINA: One of your friends turned out to be a killer Kieran. Brandonface could also be one of your so called “friends” I’m saying is if you go bad to Atlanta, we could start a new life there.

KIERAN: (has conflict on his face) Well…Hmmm…Can I have time alone to think?

TINA: Go ahead.

Kieran then goes upstairs and into his bedroom, where he locks himself inside. He lies down on his bed, considering whether to stay or to go. On one hand, he has his friends whom he’s forged the cloest bonds to outside his family, the “Lakewood Five” On the other hand, all of that could be taken away from him by Brandonface and Harold…or more.

KIERAN: (talking to himself) What should I do?

FAMILIAR VOICE: You should go.

Kieran, hearing the voice, turns to see EMMA DUVAL, dressed in her regular clothes and looking alive and well. It’s clear, however, that this is a hallucination, no more than a fragment of imagination from Kieran’s mind. Kieran sighs, clearly this has happened to him before.

KIERAN: I hope you don’t tell me to kill myself again, Emma (the hallucinations encouraged him to commit suicide to “reunite” with Emma). I won’t.

EMMA: No, I’m here to tell you the opposite now. I…was wrong. (Kieran looks interested) You should go. The truth is I don’t want you to die, as death isn’t how people make out; there is no heaven and there is no hell, there’s just nothing but blackness; for all eternity. I love you, and I don’t want to see you die.

KIERAN: Let me ask you something. If you were the main target, would you start packing your things?

EMMA: (sighs) Honestly…no. I would stay.

KIERAN: And I’m not letting a hallucination of the woman that I loved dictate my every move. Emma, I loved you back then and I still do now.

EMMA: I know. I could have turned out worse though.

KIERAN: Worse?

EMMA: I’ve seen alternate ways this could have turned out if I was alive. One way you were the killer, and you killed Eli, and I got you hauled off to prison, where you were murdered by someone unknown.

KIERAN: That would be terrible. I doubt that I would have had that high of a body count anyway.

EMMA: Another reality is when Eli was the killer, and he stabbed you to death, and then we started having sex and-

KIERAN: (standing up, despising this reality) I’m out of here.

He quickly exits the room and closes the door on Emma, silencing his hallucination. Kieran takes a deep breath to shrug the encounter off. Just then, he hears a loud smashing sound coming from downstairs, and then some screams.

KIERAN: (terrified) TINA!? ELI!? (runs downstairs, spots something) OH MY GOD! NO! NOO! NO!

A sobbing and distraught Kieran finds Tina IMPALED TO A WALL, by a spear. Tina isn’t dead yet, but she’s just about to be. As Kieran sobs, Tina manages to utter some final words.

TINA: (weakly) Help…Eli…

Tina’s head then lowers. Tina Hudson, sister of Clark Hudson, mother of Eli Hudson, and aunt of Kieran Wilcox, is dead. Kieran mourns for his aunt, but eventually knows he has to get up and starts to search for Eli. Kieran’s efforts to find his cousin fail, until he suddenly gets a text from Harold.

TEXT: Wassup, Kieary boy? I gotta catch up on my body count, so tried to get creative with your aunt. Anywho, if you have ears, you would have known that we’re out in the backgarden. Gosh. You gotta get some ear drops or something. Hurry up, and you MIGHT get to see Eli alive.

Upon reading this text, Kieran rushes to the back door and enters the backyard, only to discover that Harold is hanged Eli from a tree. Eli Hudson, cousin of Kieran Wlicox and son of Tina Hudson, is dead. Kieran collapses onto his grass and sobs in devastation. Soon, Harold appears and walks over to Kieran.

HAROLD: So, you like the show? Gosh, what am I saying? Of course you did! Who wouldn’t?

Kieran looks up at Harold with a desperate and broken look in his eyes. He can’t go on anymore, this is it.

KIERAN: Just end it.

HAROLD: So, this is really it? After everything, you’ve finally hit you breaking point? GOSH! Finally. (laughs) I was wondering how long it would take. (Shrugs) Oh well, fun while I lasted. Wouldn’t you say, Kieary?

KIERAN: (broken) PLEASE…just end it.

HAROLD: (shrugs) My first survivor kill…(holds up his knife) GOSHING AWESOME!

Harold grabs Kieran by the hair and slides his knife across his throat. He then quickly pulls out his cell phone and films Kieran’s death. Kieran makes no effort to resist or contain the blood flow and swiftly bleeds to death. Kieran Wilcox, Lakewood Five member and survivor, nephew of Tina Hudson, cousin of Eli Hudson, and son of Clark Hudson, is dead.

Harold looks over the body. Eventually, he drags Eli and Kieran back inside the house. Just then, Brandonface appears, though Harold is unsurprised.

HAROLD: Finally, I’ve caught up with my body count. Anyway, you set up the bait, I’ll handle the trap.

Brandonface tilts his head a little. Harold just smirks.

HAROLD: I know what I’m doing…(walks away)…Super Gosh.

Harold proceeds to set something up at the back door. Brandonface, meanwhile, texts to Brooke on Kieran’s cell phone, claiming that he (Kieran) has found a special hint about the killer’s identity that he wishes to discuss. He gets a text back soon from Brooke, who says that she and Gustavo will come over soon. As he starts to set up his trap, Harold lets out an evil and diabolical smirk.

Back in present day, after Brooke and Gustavo arrived, we see what Brooke was seeing right before she was attacked: Tina’s body still impaled to the wall, Eli hanging from a ceiling fan, and Kieran dead on the floor. We also see that her attacker is Harold, who grabs her by the throat and slams her against a table. Brooke begins to struggle, but Harold has a tight grip.

HAROLD: Gosh, you really gotta stop being a screamer and start taking some ACTION. Know what I mean?

BROOKE: (struggling) Y…Ye…(Harold loosens his grip a little to hear her)…YES!

Brooke’s response to Harold’s question to SLAM her knee into his groin. Harold yelps in pain as Brooke grasps her throat and catches her breath. Harold and Brooke recover within seconds of each other, Harold being faster.

HAROLD: (angry) GOSHING…BITCH!

Meanwhile, Gustavo hears Brooke’s scream and rushes inside to go help her.

GUSTAVO: Brooke? BROOKE! WHAT’S GOING ON!?

Gustavo opens the front door, but upon doing so, he is intercepted by Brandonface. He grabs him by the first, and plunges the knife down at his chest. Gustavo, however, is visibly strong. The two struggle. Brandonface punches Gustavo in the face with his free hand, prompting the creepy horror fan to the same back. Meanwhile, Brooke, running from Harold, sees this. Gustavo doesn’t waste time.

GUSTAVO: RUN! GET OUT OF HERE!

At that moment, Brandonface goes to stab Gustavo, but he starts to run, luring Brandonface away. Harold, meanwhile, chases Brooke up the stairs. Brooke is running as fast as she can up the stairs, with Harold right behind her. Harold slashes forward, and Brooke is just BARELY able to avoid the slash of his knife as she runs across the hallway and into Kieran’s bedroom.

Meanwhile, Gustavo runs from Brandonface and urgently dials his father’s phone number. Miguel quickly answers.

MIGUEL: What’s hap-

GUSTAVO: (interrupting) BRANDONFACE! HAROLD! KIERAN’S HOUSE! GET HERE! YESTER-

Brandonface suddenly leaps onto Gustavo, and his phone goes flying. Gustavo begins to struggle, catching the knife as Brandonface plunges it down at him again. Gustavo manages to knock the knife away and headbutt Brandonface.

GUSTAVO: Not today, motherfucker.

It’s clear that when it comes to being tough, Gustavo isn’t just all creepy and talk. He resumes running, and an infuriated Brandonface almost immediately picks up his knife and follows him at TOP SPEED. Meanwhile, Brooke slams the door to Kieran’s bedroom on Harold and locks it. She frantically looks for a way out, and finds a small window, which is JUST big enough to fit through.

BANG.

The door shakes VIOLENTLY. Harold is angrily trying to break through it.

HAROLD: (angrily) GIVE IT UP! OPEN THE DOOR AND I’LL MAKE IT EASY!

Brooke backs up slowly in horror and rushes for the window to open it.

BANG. BANG. BANG.

The door continues to shake violently and looks like it will give out soon. Brooke looks down the window. It’s a considerably long drop, but she does see an opportunity to climb up to the roof and take shelter up there.

BANG. SMASH.

Harold has finally broken through the door. He sees Brooke opening the window she can climb out of it and reach the roof.

HAROLD: OH, NO YOU DON’T!

Harold BOLTS toward Brooke as she climbs out, but, right as she is about to leave, Harold manages to grab her leg. Brooke stares in horror as he raises his knife. Right as he’s about to stab her, however, Brooke kicks him hard in the face. Harold falls to the ground stunned, and Brooke climbs out of the window. Harold rubs his face and looks at the window furiously.

HAROLD: Oh, she is GOOD.

Meanwhile, Gustavo gets out of the house through a side door and reaches a pool outside of Kieran’s house, and he and Brandonface run around it. The killer and Gustavo run around in circles, but neither are gaining on one another.

GUSTAVO: (throwing his arms up) Can’t catch THIS!

Brandonface chases him even harder, but it’s futile as Gustavo is just barely faster than him and repeatedly circles around the pool. Eventually, police sirens are heard in the distance, and Gustavo gives him a smug smile. With the police coming, Brandonface is forced to flee, but not before doing a cutthroat motion towards Gustavo, which he isn’t creeped by at all.

Miguel, Deputy Dwayne and several other police officers, including Deputy MIKE NEWSOME (who had some minor appearances last season) arrive on the scene. They see Brooke on the roof, where she climbed to after calling out to them. She’s screaming bloody murder, still panicking.

BROOKE: UP HERE! PLEASE HELP ME! HAROLD’S IN THERE!

MIGUEL: (to Dwayne) Get me the fire department. I want a ladder for her, NOW! (to Mike) Go through the backdoor and patrol the house. Go through the backdoor. If the assailant hasn’t left through the back door and tries to come out here I’ve got him.

MIKE: Yes, sir!

As Mike goes around the right side, Gustavo circles up from the left side. Miguel sees him and immeditly rushes to his son, hugging him the second he’s reached him.

MIGUEL: Are you okay? What happened?

GUSTAVO: I’m fine. Brandonface and Harold. They came out of nowhere. Jumped me and Brooke. WHERE is she?

Miguel points above to Brooke, and Gustavo is relieved to see that she’s okay. Meanwhile, Mike goes around back and points his gun, opening the back door. However, in doing so, this triggers an axe that is sent flying into his face. Mike Newsome is dead. Just then, Harold, who had set up the axe trap earlier, steps out.

HAROLD: Man, did You’re Next teach me how to set up surprises. Gosh, that was such a good film.

Harold then flees, as the cops and fire department arrive to help Brooke and patrol the rest of the house. A short time after, Audrey, alerted to these events, has gone over to Noah’s house to tell him about it. Audrey bursts into Noah’s room without knocking, where she unintentionally interrupts him and Zoe kissing passionately.

AUDREY: NOAH! (sees him kissing Zoe) Oh…

NOAH: (provoked) What the!? Audrey! What the hell, get out!?

AUDREY: (embarrassed, but urgent) Ok, um. This is really awkward and I am not sorry, but we REALLY need to talk.

NOAH: Right this minute?

ZOE: It’s ok Noah, I could leave.

NOAH: No, the new Lakewood Six member gets to stay.

AUDREY: (surprised) Wait…new Lakewood Six member?

NOAH: Me and Zoe had a talk on our last date, and I asked Zoe if she wants to join us. She accepted, and now we’re the Lakewood Six.

ZOE: I promise you guys, I WILL be useful for you, especially for Noah here (strokes his face).

AUDREY: (infuriated) Will you STOP that, Zoe!?

Noah gives her an unhappy look, he’s obviously angry that she stopped their romance, but Audrey shakes her head at him.

NOAH: Ok, seriously, Harold better have murdered like four people. (Audrey tilts her head) Wait, did Harold actually murder four people?

AUDREY: (sighs) Noah…Zoe…We’re not the Lakewood Six. We’re still the Lakewood Five.

Noah and Zoe’s eyes turn wide, knowing something’s up. They all eagerly await Audrey to finish. Eventually, she comes out with it.

AUDREY: Kieran’s dead. He, his whole family, and a Deputy. Stavo called me up, told me everything that happened. Brooke barely escaped with her life.

Zoe puts her hands on her mouth, horrified at such a revelation. Noah stands up and puts his hands against the wall, his head lowered.

NOAH: No…(slams his hand against the wall) NO!

Noah is devastated by the loss of his friend. Audrey also looks saddened, and Zoe looks sympathetic and sad herself, despite not knowing Kieran all that well.

ZOE: Guys...I’m so sorry…

AUDREY: Kieran deserved so much better than this.

Audrey doesn’t say anymore and sits down in grief. Zoe puts his arm around Audrey to support her. Audrey looks a little surprised Zoe is doing this even after she hurt her. She knows for certain now that Zoe is a true friend. Noah sits between them, and the trio wrap their arms each other, sharing their grief. We then fade to black.

Chapter 17
We open on another monologue from Noah, who is starting up the Morgue and getting ready to share the latest developments with Lakewood. This time, Gustavo is there helping him set up the equipment and film him.

NOAH: Hey, guys, this is Noah Foster, local student and survivor of the Lakewood Slasher murders. As you may have already heard, Kieran Wilcox, Lakewood Five member, was murdered along with his aunt, cousin, and a deputy exactly 24 hours ago. Kieran was undoubtingly the most damaged out of all of us. And who could blame him? Harold Stern, my former assistant and friend, had gone to the point where filmed my friend’s death.

Noah pauses for a moment, shaking his head. He’s clearly not only disappointed about Kieran’s death, but that Harold, his former friend, did it.

NOAH: Kieran had given up on hope and chose the easy way out, and again, who can blame him? Thanks to the Lakewood Slashers he lost everything. The girl that mattered the most to him, and now, his whole family. All of us had such high hopes for Kieran, that he could recover and finally live a normal life. He deserved it…and yet…he’s not getting it. While today, the routine continues without him. Gustavo glances to an article, which talks about the upcoming Lakewood Carnival.

NOAH: It's that time again, time for Lakewood's annual Carnival. What could be more twisted? Look, there is no denying Lakewood is opening the beaches with a man-eating shark in the waters, but it's what the people want, we've done it since we were kids. When it comes to Murderville, traditions die hard. So start the cotton candy spinning. Set the tilt-a-whirl at full tilt. The show must go on, the Lady of the Lake must be crowned. Who can fault Lakewood for needing for getting a folksy distraction from it's harsh, bloodstained reality? Anyone would want to escape from it, and Kieran did.

Suddenly, Gustavo goes onto the screen.

GUSTAVO: I’m a huge horror fan and all that, but even I find this fucked up.

He then lifts his head away from the screen, allowing Noah to continue.

NOAH: Many people who die are forgotten, but I’m here to make sure that Kieran, and everyone else who died that night aren’t forgotten. While we should have fun in the carnival, savor it while it lasts, we shouldn’t forget about our loses while we do so. I'm dedicating this installment of the Morgue and everyone that follows, to Kieran Wilcox. Every time I press upload, I'll be thinking of you friend. Rest in Peace, and I’m sorry that we couldn’t help you.

Noah then shuts off the Morgue and looks at Gustavo.

NOAH: That comment wasn’t part of the script.

GUSTAVO: It’s called improvising, Noah.

NOAH: Smart. I like it.

Later, Noah and Gustavo are meeting up with Brooke, Jake, Audrey, Zoe and Hunter. Noah is discussing the carnival with his friends.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) So. Let. Me. Get. This. Straight. You. Want. Us. To. Go. To. A. Carnival. The. Day. After. One. Of. Our. Friends. Got. Murdered.

NOAH: I’m not saying I’m forgetting about Kieran, especially if you watched my latest broadcasts. We’re all bummed about Kieran, and we should be.

BROOKE: Then may I ask why the fuck you’re asking us to go hang out in a carnival?

GUSTAVO: Well, for starters, you and Zoe are having Lady of the Lake finals there.

BROOKE: (snaps her fingers in defeat) CRAP! I had forgotten all about that.

HUNTER: Can I still ask why we should hang out at a carnival.

ZOE: What Noah is trying to say is that we shouldn’t let ourselves go down the level Kieran did. He had lost everything and had given up hope. Noah wants to preserve our hope and morality by having fun and seeing that life is worth continuing at this joyous festival.

NOAH: Pretty much my argument in a nutshell.

HUNTER: Are you going to drag us there if we say no?

NOAH: If I tried that, I would say “Bye-Bye” to my nose. It’s just my suggestion and I won’t force any of you guys to come, but I figured we might as well to see Zoe win the pageant.

GUSTAVO: You mean it will be nice to see BROOKE win the pageant.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) Truer. Words. Have. Never. Been. Spoken. Stavo.

ZOE: (smirks at Gustavo) Don’t bet on it just yet.

AUDREY: (shaking her head, irritated) It’s been one day since Kieran died, and already we’re talking about pageants?

NOAH: (sighs and stands up) We all miss Kieran, and I know you’re as mad as someone who’s seen Beth Greene’s death on the Walking Dead for the first time. But…I’m saying the carnival is a good way to relieve pressure and try to take your mind off everything that’s been happening. After Riley died, I studied a LOT about human psychology and ways to cope with grief.

HUNTER: And…the point is?

NOAH: You don’t have to come if you don’t want to. We’d appreciate it if you did and it would help prevent mental breakdowns by having some fun. Just think on it is what I’m asking you. I can guarantee that there won’t be Brandonface there.

HUNTER: How do you know that?

GUSTAVO: Because my Dad talked to some city officials and got them to ban Brandonface costumes in the whole town until he’s caught.

AUDREY: Smartest thing I’ve seen a cop do for a while, I’ll give you that.

Meanwhile, Howard is at Miguel’s office again and both adults are talking about Brandonface and Harold.

MIGUEL: We searched Harold’s house, we search all of his friends’ houses, and we checked the bowling alley Piper Shaw used last year. We haven’t been able to find him.

HOWARD: (annoyed) So what? Harold’s a ghost? Don’t tell me he has Michael Myers teleporting powers, he does NOT.

MIGUEL: I know he doesn’t. But how about we talk about the person whose identity we probably already know?

HOWARD: (confused) I don’t see what you’re-

MIGUEL: (interrupting) There are a lot of possibilities here, but I think Brandonface means Brandon James.

At that moment, Howard bursts into laughter. It’s not loud laughter, but mild. Miguel looks infuriated that Howard doesn’t believe him at all.

HOWARD: And why would you think after 20 years, Brandon is still alive.

MIGUEL: I have two reasons. But you have to promise not to punch me for the second reason.

HOWARD: You’re a cop. Punching you would be me locked up in seconds. Spit it out, and it will take a lot to get me mad.

MIGUEL: First, “Brandonface?” That’s practically spelling it out for us.

HOWARD: And the second reason?

MIGUEL: Because he’s alive and I’ve known it for 20 years.

HOWARD: (Confused) I’m sorry…what did you just say?

Miguel makes sure the door’s locked and nobody can hear them through the window. Howard looks very interested in what Miguel is about to say.

MIGUEL: Because me and Maggie found him by Wren Lake and we fished him out.

Howard’s jaw practically drops to the floor. He looks like he’s about to yell at him, but Miguel shuts his mouth with his hand.

MIGUEL: Let me explain.

In a flashback, we see a younger Miguel and Maggie Duval twenty years ago, taking place shortly after Brandon's shooting. They go by Wren Lake, where a hooded young man dressed in black washing up to shore. Maggie notices and pokes Miguel’s shoulder.

MAGGIE: Miguel, look!

Miguel and Maggie rush over to the Man in Black when they see his disfigured face, that of…BRANDON JAMES. Miguel looks confused while Maggie looks desperate and alert.

MIGUEL: What do we do?

MAGGIE: Just get him in the car and get him to the barn.

Miguel, being a teenager and not knowing what else to do, agrees to Maggie’s proposal and gets the Man in Black in the car. Back in the real world, Howard looks furious.

HOWARD: (angry) So let me get this straight. You and Maggie found an injured serial killer on the Lake and the first thing you do is GET HIM TO SAFETY!? And NOT call the police!?

MIGUEL: Ok, look. I didn’t know better and Maggie loved him.

HOWARD: Seriously, HOW are you Sheriff right now?

MIGUEL: I’ve learned.

HOWARD: And why didn’t you tell me this until now?

MIGUEL: Because I didn’t come to Lakewood until after Piper died, and considering the Killer’s new name, I think that this could be Brandon. Think about it, Piper was his daughter, and he could be back. He could want revenge.

HOWARD: That much I got. But you seriously went 20 YEARS after without telling a soul about Brandon? (doesn’t let Miguel answer) Where did you leave him?

MIGUEL: We left him by his brother’s barn. The one outside of Lakewood, that belonged to Troy James. After that, he disappeared as we were burying his knife.

HOWARD: HOW did you NOT call the police on him?

MIGUEL: Maggie begged me not to, Howard.

HOWARD: (calming down) Ok, lets propose that Brandon did survive. How the heck did he survive all 20 years out there on his own?

MIGUEL: I can’t answer that.

HOWARD: (thinking) Actually, maybe you can.

MIGUEL: What do you suggest?

HOWARD: Maybe Brandonface has a hideout back at the pig farm. Have you tried searching that place yet?

MIGUEL: (realizing) I…actually haven’t. If we’re going to find any evidence of Brandon being alive, that could be our only shot.

HOWARD: Woah. Woah. Woah. Wait. What do you mean, “we?”

MIGUEL: You aren’t a teenager anymore, but I think we both know that going alone to a killer’s hideout is suicide, even if you’re the local sheriff.

HOWARD: I heard that something similar happened to Clark Hudson.

MIGUEL: Exactly my point. My proposal is this: we travel there this afternoon, we search the place for evidence, and find anything that could involve Brandonface.

HOWARD: Deal. We’ll tell Audrey and Hunter to go to the carnival and we’ll go while they are there. Also, I am now much less tempted to punch you right now.

MIGUEL: Good to know, Howard. Good to know.

Later on, Noah is getting ready for the carnival when he gets a call from his phone. He puts it on speaker while he’s packing.

NOAH: Noah Foster here.

BRANDONFACE: Hello Noah.

NOAH: (confused) I’m sorry, who is this?

BRANDONFACE: Long time listener. First time caller (darkly chuckles).

NOAH: (still confused) Who is this? This has to be a prank.

BRANDONFACE: Oh Noah, you should know by now that this is no prank. (Noah stays silent) I think you’re going to be pretty vocal if you want me to leave the carnival alone.

NOAH: You don’t even know if Audrey and Hunter will be there.

BRANDONFACE: Judging by your speech, I can safely say that they will be.

NOAH: So you were there?

BRANDONFACE: I think I’ve said too much. So, how about I offer you a deal?

NOAH: Deals with killers almost always lead to backstabbing and death.

BRANDONFACE: All I’m asking is for you to answer a few questions. Get them all right and I’ll leave you alone.

NOAH: And if I get them wrong?

BRANDONFACE: Then let’s just say you’re going to sobbing in particular at the next funeral.

NOAH: (realizing who he’s referring to) If you hurt her (Zoe), I swear to god I will-

BRANDONFACE: (not dealing with it) ENOUGH. It’s time for the first question.

NOAH: Lay it on me, I’m an expert, what could possibly go wrong? (realizing what he just said) CRAP! That’s the words for if you WANT something to go wrong.

BRANDONFACE: How many stripes does Freddy’s Krueger’s shirt have?

NOAH: (without even thinking of the answer) Typically 9 or 10!

BRANDONFACE: (impressed) Surprising. Maybe It’s time I stopped going easy on you. How many holes are on Jason Voorhees’ mask?

NOAH: Inbreed Jason or Zombie Jason?

BRANDONFACE: Give me an average between both.

NOAH: (he’s quick) Typically like 18 to 20. (Brandonface is silent) I think you should know better than to ask a horror wizard like me these questions. You’re not the best killer are you?

BRANDONFACE: (calmly) Noah, why don’t I show you what will happen if you talk back to me again?

Noah then receives a picture from Brandonface on his phone. The picture has Brandonface standing outside of the shower at Zoe’s house, while she is still in it. Noah instantly becomes panicked.

NOAH: (horrified) OH MY GOD! Wh…WHY are you at Zoe’s!?

BRANDONFACE: Why do you think, idiot?

NOAH: This wasn’t part of the deal!

BRANDONFACE: Yeah, but then you talked back to me. So, now I’m upping the stakes. Not pleasant to be on the other end now, isn’t it Noah? Answer my questions and do NOT brag about it or Zoe becomes the next Marion Crane.

Noah is panicking and shaking. He clearly CANNOT stand the thought of losing his second girlfriend. Noah tries to calm himself, but is still very nervous.

NOAH: Just…tell me the next question.

BRANDONFACE: Name all the cenobites in the first Hellraiser film.

NOAH: (quickly) Pinhead, Chatter, Butterball, Open-Throat and the Engineer!

BRANDONFACE: (Not letting up) Name the first person to ever play Leatherface.

NOAH: GUNNER HANSEN!

BRANDONFACE: Excellent. Now, are you ready for my final question?

NOAH: (gulps) Name it.

BRANDONFACE: Recite the spell from Child’s Play Chucky uses to transfer his soul, BUT, you have to translate all of it into English.

NOAH: (taken aback) Are you KIDDING me? Chucky has NEVER spoken the whole thing in English. How am I supposed to know that? I should be allowed three tries.

BRANDONFACE: Don’t know, don’t care. And no, you only get one try. So talk carefully.

Noah gulps and struggles to think in his mind about the Soul transfer chant translated, but he doesn’t know.

BRANDONFACE: I’ll give you 20 seconds for a response. Hesitate more, and your girlfriend is going to need a closed casket.

Almost instantly, Noah bolts for his computer and types up “Child’s Play Chucky transfer speech” He gets a link and clicks on it. Noah knows that he’s cheating, but he doesn’t care, desperate to save Zoe. The link says that it was never confirmed in English, but there is an outline “decoded” by fans. Noah reads it aloud.

NOAH: (nervous) Um…To the almighty Damballa, give me the power I beg of you! To the mercy of my soul. To the point of my death. Hear me out of from my condemned voice.

There’s a moment of silence on the phone. Brandonface doesn’t say anything.

NOAH: Did I…get it right…?

BRANDONFACE: (mysterious silence)

NOAH: PLEASE…leave Zoe alone.

BRANDONFACE: (still silent)

The tension is terrifying Noah, until Brandonface suddenly hangs up on the other end. Noah puts the phone down, but he’s still bug-eyed. What if Brandonface saw him cheat? What if what he said was wrong? Noah proceeds to frantically finish packing and head to the carnival. As he leaves, Noah doesn’t notice that there is a small hidden camera placed in his room. Cut to black.

Chapter 18
Later on, Gustavo, Brooke and Jake are all at the carnival with Audrey and Hunter, the latter two having decided to come. They’re talking about why they decided to be here.

HUNTER: We thought it over and Dad told us that it would be a really good idea. In fact, he was really insistent about taking us her and coming back a while later. (shrugs) Unusually.

BROOKE: How are things with him?

AUDREY: Me and him aren’t talking that much anymore.

GUSTAVO: You can’t stay mad at your dad forever.

BROOKE: Mine was locked up in a jail cell and literally resigned as Mayor to be with me.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) Thought. That. Was. Popularity. Plummeting. Issues. (Brooke gives him an irritated look) Sorry.

AUDREY: Plus, I remember the last time I disagreed with Noah (the slap). Damn, (slaps herself on the forehead) why did I bring that up? Hunter, let’s go to the house of mirrors before I feel like punching myself.

HUNTER: There will be no punching anything on my watch…(smirks) except if it’s Harold or Brandonface.

The siblings share a laugh at the joke before they walk off. Meanwhile, Jake starts typing again.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) So. Stavo. You. Have. Officially. Proved. That. You. Are. NOT. A. Creepy. Stalker.

GUSTAVO: You think, Captain Obvious?

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice): Don’t. Push. It. Just. So. You. Know. Brooke’s. Mine. For. The Day. My. Claim. Rests. On. The. Fact. I. Had. My. Throat Slit.

BROOKE: (shrugs) Can’t really beat having your throat slit.

GUSTAVO: Touché. If you need me, I’m gonna go to the Crossbow Shoot game. Gets me ready next time I see Brandonface.

BROOKE: And where are you going to get a crossbow?

GUSTAVO: I'll just use Dad's gun. Crossbow, guns, long range weapons. Far as i'm concerned? Same thing.

He then walks over to the Crossbow game and waits in line for his turn. Meanwhile, Noah is pacing frantically near the entrance to the carnival, waiting for Zoe to come. This is really the most paranoid we’ve seen Noah for a while.

NOAH: (talking to himself) Come on, come on. Where ARE you?

He looks at his phone and sees a message that he got from Zoe about 20 minutes ago, saying that she’s coming. Since Zoe hasn’t come yet, Noah decides to call her again. As he’s about to, Noah hears something behind him.

ZOE: BOO!

NOAH: (completely caught off-guard) AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!

He nearly falls to the ground because of the surprise of the encounter. Zoe looks surprised that Noah reacted so harshly to her scare. He also screamed so loud that some civilians are looking at him. ZOE: (confused) Um, wow. I didn’t think you would freak out that much. Is there-?

NOAH: (interrupting) Something’s happened. Follow me, now.

Zoe senses the urgency of Noah’s voice and decides to follow him. Once they are away from people, Noah turns around tells Zoe the situation.

NOAH: Brandonface called me.

ZOE: Oh my god, what did he say?

NOAH: He gave me a horror quiz and threatened to kill you if I got any of the questions wrong.

ZOE: (trying to be optimistic) But…you’re the expert. You definitely won that quiz.

NOAH: He asked me to translate Chucky’s soul transfer spell in English. I had to look it up on my computer to get it right.

ZOE: Um…yeah, you’ve got me there. Did he say you got it wrong?

NOAH: No, he didn’t say anything and just hung up on me.

ZOE: I haven’t seen him anywhere around my house. Took a shower earlier, but didn’t notice the killer anywhere.

Noah opens his mouth to tell her about the picture, but stops suddenly. He doesn’t want to freak Zoe out by telling her Brandonface broke into her house and isn’t sure how to handle it. Zoe breaks the silence.

ZOE: Listen Noah, you don’t need to worry about me.

NOAH: How in any way is that logical? There is a serial killer out there that’s murdered at least 12 people and threatened you directly? Self-defense isn’t enough to ward off the demon that is Brandonface. ZOE: I know it might not be. What I’m saying that I don’t want to feel responsible for what could happen to me.

NOAH: What do you mean?

ZOE: I mean that it was my own choice to be your girlfriend. It was my own choice to help you and be with you. I mean that I don’t want you to feel like anything that happens to me is your fault.

NOAH: So what, it’s yours? (clamps his mouth) I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have-

ZOE: Noah, just let me put it to you this way, in nine words: the only ones who aren’t afraid, are the monsters. (puts her hand on Noah’s shoulder) It’s ok to be afraid, but I don’t want you blaming yourself for anything that happens to me.

NOAH: (thinking) That may have been the most inspiration speech I’ve heard since Jon Snow’s Hardhome speech.

ZOE: Thanks. So, wanna go have some fun? We’ll talk you know who after.

NOAH: Um…sure.

Zoe keeps her happy face on Noah as to make him happy too. Noah goes along with it, wanting to have some relief. Noah and Zoe go on various activities. In a montage, we first Zoe making funny faces in the house of mirrors. Noah is entertained to the point that he does so too, and puts aside his worries. Next, Zoe goes to the girls locker room to put her pageant clothes on, and shows off in front of Noah.

ZOE: How do I look?

NOAH: Honestly…like any final girl ready to subdue the killer with beauty.

Zoe giggles, and the montage resumes. She and Noah go to a photo booth and take some photos. They make funny faces at first, then gaze lovingly towards each other. At the second last photo, their heads are touching. Then, at the last photo, they actually kiss. Zoe and Noah exit the photo booth and take a look at the photos. Suddenly, Zoe notices the time.

ZOE: It’s almost time for the Lady of the Lake pageant! I have to get going!

NOAH: Good luck, Zoe. I’ll be there in the crowd.

Zoe quickly gives Noah and a kiss on the cheek and runs off. Noah sits on a bench, obviously overjoyed by the amount of fun that he had with Zoe today despite the call. Later, Audrey, Gustavo, Noah, Hunter, and Monica are all in the crowd. Audrey notices that Jake isn’t here and becomes curious.

AUDREY: Hey, Stav, where’s Jake?

GUSTAVO: He went to go see Brooke backstage. I bet $10 that she’s going to win.

NOAH: How about this: I bet you $10 that Zoe is going to win.

MONICA: I wouldn’t make that bet, you’d lose.

GUSTAVO: Oh, you are on. (shakes hands with Noah) Can’t wait to see you when Brooke wins. NOAH: We’ll see.

Meanwhile, Jake and Brooke are backstage, with Brooke getting ready to go on the stage if she wins. Jake begins typing.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) Thought. You. Could. Use. Some. Company.

ZOE: (off-screen, from another room) You do realize I’m sitting right here right?

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) Boyfriend. Company. That’s. Been. Lacking. Recently.

BROOKE: And I could never get enough of it.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice): I. Don’t. Think. You. Want. To. Do. This.

BROOKE: My mom encouraged me to do it.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) Not. My. Point. Do. You. Want. To. Know. What. I. Think? I. Think. This. Is. The. Stupidest. Most. Insane. Thing. Ever.

BROOKE: Did Stavo tell you that?

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) Yes. And. I. Agree. With. Him. Having. A. Carnival. After. Everything. That’s. Happened. In. This. Town. The. Day. After. A. Survivor. And. Our. Friend (Kieran). Died.

BROOKE: (annoyed slightly) Jake, I'm gonna do the pageant. Okay? I have my reasons. If all you're gonna do is judge me for it, then why don't you just leave? If that's what you want.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) I’ll. Leave. But. I’m. Not. Judging. Just. Think. About. What. I’m. Saying. And. Don’t. Say. Stuff. You. Don’t. Mean.

Jake then exits the stage and returns to his friends in front of the stage, unaware that Brooke has a glass of something next to her. Meanwhile, we enter someone’s POV, where they are looking down at their phone. On the phone is a text message.

TEXT: It’s me. Harold. I couldn’t get into the carnival. We’re gonna have to call off the plan for today. Too much security, and it’s too much for one of us to do alone.

BRANDONFACE (the texter): (typing in) Since you couldn’t get in and have cost us the scheme, I’m smashing all of your video games (which Harold spent TONS of his money on) when I get back.

Brandonface sends the text. A few seconds later, Harold texts back.

HAROLD: (text) GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!

Later, on the stage. Zoe has just finished doing her speech on the stage and is leaving. The announcer is getting ready to welcome Brooke.

ANNOUNCER: Please give a warm applause for Brooke Maddox!

Zoe meets up with Brooke backstage, where she finds out that Brooke has gotten herself somewhat drunk.

ZOE: You look like roadkill.

BROOKE: I’m fine. Just let me finish this.

She drinks the rest of the glass. Zoe looks worried about what will happen in her speech now.

ZOE: (concerned) Are you sure that you’re okay to go out there?

BROOKE: Zo, I have some things that I need to say. If I don’t say them now, I will never say them.

The audience claps as Brooke comes onto the stage and steps up to the microphone. Gustavo, Monica and Jake, in particular, look excited about what she will do. Noah, Audrey, and Hunter, however, notice something strange.

BROOKE: Whoo! I, um I had a speech prepared that I, uh I worked on with my Mom, (waves) Hi Mom! (Monica waves back) But, uh I think I'm just gonna wing it. Look at us having a carnival, making speeches.

Meanwhile, Monica, who is standing behind Hunter, taps his shoulder to get his attention.

MONICA: Is my daughter…drunk?

GUSTAVO: Either that or she’s somehow suffered a blow to the head.

AUDREY: (observing) No, she’s drunk. I can tell.

BROOKE: I just wanted to get real for a second. Some of you probably know I was supposed to be here tonight with my father, Quinn Maddox. But I guess we all know what happened with that, right? I..(holds back tears)…miss him so much. But..I mean Quinn wasn’t the best dad around. My boyfriend Jake has a great sense of humor, and now, this all just feels so appropriate…because this carnival is a JOKE!

The crowd begins murmuring at Brooke’s drunken remarks. All of Audrey’s friends look worried, especially Gustavo and Jake. Monica has a “WTF” expression on her face, not expecting this at all.

BROOKE: Congratulations, Lakewood. Happy one hundred years of lying to yourself! Lakewood is cursed. People die in this town. All the time. And we act like nothing happened. I almost died, THREE TIMES!

ANNOUNCER: (interrupting; trying to stop Brooke) And thank you very much!

BROOKE: No, I’m not done!

ANNOUNCER: Miss, please I’m giving you a warn-

BROOKE: (ignoring the announcer) And you know what I saw? Nothing! No white light. Just big, black, empty nothing. And that's where my Dad, and my friend Kieran Wilcox, are.

The announce considers reaching for a walkie talkie to call security with, but seeing the emotion in Brooke’s voice, lets her continue.

BROOKE: And that's where they are right now! Instead of up here, with me, where they belonged. Unless we wake up and stop acting like this isn't Murderville, we're all gonna end up like them. And we'll deserve it, but they didn’t.

Brooke then drops the microphone, turns around, and walks away towards backstage. The Announcer takes the microphone and begins to announce that Zoe is the winner. As they do this, Brooke’s friends talk about what’s happened.

AUDREY: We should go check on her.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) Understatement. Of. The. BLEEP. Century.

A few moments later, Noah, Jake, Gustavo and Audrey go to the backstage, while Zoe (who wants to be there for Brooke, but is busy) is winning the pageant. Brooke looks forlorn, but has some satisfaction on her face. Gustavo looks impressed and gives her a thumbs up.

AUDREY: What…did you just do?

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) When. I. Said. Say. Things. You. Don’t. Mean. I. Didn’t. Mean. Curse. Out. The. Whole. Town.

BROOKE: (shrugs) I don’t know, but it was kinda awesome.

NOAH: (surprised) Kinda Awesome?

GUSTAVO: You just read the entire town the riot act for having a beauty pageant instead of a funeral. (smiles) Nicely done, Brooke Maddox.

NOAH: You actually like that? You’re officially creepier than me.

GUSTAVO: And it took you THIS long to figure that out?

Suddenly, Monica walks in the room. She looks very stressed and shocked at what her daughter has just done.

MONICA: Brooke, honey. What were you thinking?

BROOKE: (bluntly) What can I say, Mom? It was the truth.

MONICA: We…are getting you a therapist after this.

BROOKE: No kidding.

Monica quickly takes Brooke back home, and her friends watch her leave.

NOAH: I never knew Brooke could be this…different.

JAKE: (typing; computerized voice) The. Word. Is. Badass.

GUSTAVO: No word describes her better.

Meanwhile, outside, Hunter is waiting for Audrey to come when he gets a call on Audrey’s cell phone (which he has with him). Hunter already knows who it is and picks it up.

HUNTER: Let me guess. You’ve taken someone hostage?

BRANDONFACE: Would have loved too. Unfortunately, Harold couldn’t get past the security. So, I’m going to have to call off our little get together today. By the way, I liked your friend’s speech. A real knife to the gut.

HUNTER: Yeah. Like what I’m going to do when I get my hands on you.

BRANDONFACE: You’re all talk and no action. And you can’t exactly say the same for me.

HUNTER: Audrey would have beaten you. Harold cheated, and I kicked his ass in a fight already.

BRANDONFACE: I could have won if I wanted to.

HUNTER: Says the loser.

BRANDONFACE: (laughter) You really think I’m a loser? Why don’t I make this clear to you? All I am is a human being. All I am is a human being in a costume, voice changer, and with a knife. Brandon James’ legacy CANNOT be ended, Hunter. Brandonface lives on no matter how many costumes you tear up, or how many of the wearers you gun down. Piper should have made that clear to you and your slut of a sister.

HUNTER: (growls) That’s the opinion of a psychopath whose dick I’m going to cut off.

BRANDONFACE: You think you’re going to win, and you think you know how this all ends. The truth is, only I know how this all ends.

HUNTER: If you really think you’re so (waves fingers and rolls eyes) “unkilleable” why not get off your motherfucking lazy ass and take me on?

BRANDONFACE: I’ll do it when I feel like it, and honestly, you aren’t in a position to make demands of me. I’ll come around when I feel like it. You see later, Hunted.

He hangs up before Hunter can correct Brandonface on his name. Meanwhile, Howard and Miguel drive up to the Troy James barn, where Miguel looks at a pile of dirt.

HOWARD: Let me guess, this is where you buried the knife?

MIGUEL: After we buried Brandon’s knife, Maggie and I debated on turning Brandon in or not, and by the time were finished, he was gone.

HOWARD: Well, if he’s living here, think he’ll kill us?

Miguel replies pulling out his gun and flashlight.

MIGUEL: Are you good with guns?

HOWARD: Not even close.

MIGUEL: Then take my flashlight.

Miguel takes the flashlight and goes inside the Troy James barn, joined by Howard, who looks nervously.

HOWARD: Seriously, how does Audrey and her friends not even give a shit when they go into haunted places?

MIGUEL: (shrugs) That’s just what teenagers do.

Miguel and Howard search the small house, which looks pretty rotted and abandoned from the inside. The adults don’t find anything, until Howard notices a small photo in the background.

HOWARD: Oh boy…

MIGUEL: What is it?

Howard shows Miguel the photo, which has Emma Duval as a child. In the picture, a figure dressed in black is holding Emma, but the face is starched out, just like in canon Village of the Damned.

HOWARD: Any idea who this is?

Before Miguel can answer his question, they hear a loud banging noise upstairs. Miguel points his gun in the direction.

MIGUEL: It came from upstairs.

HOWARD: Isn’t a main horror rule to NOT go investigate the noise and run away as fast as possible?

MIGUEL: Not if you’re a cop.

Howard gulps but goes upstairs. Miguel stays in front of Howard with his gun drawn.

MIGUEL: Sheriff’s department!

Nobody answers, and Miguel goes upstairs with Howard. Initially, it appears empty. However, Miguel is able to notice a wall doesn’t look right and tears it down, revealing a hidden room on the other side. Howard looks scared.

HOWARD: Pretty sure the #1 rule in horror films is to NOT go in the secret room.

MIGUEL: Unless you have a gun.

Miguel and Howard step into the room, to find the window open and the room empty. Howard sighs in relief that it’s empty. While Howard looks around, Miguel looks out the window, unaware that there is a black hooded figure, similar to Brandon in the flashbacks, watching him. Howard sees a bed, as well as many photos. One gets his attention.

HOWARD: Remember how Audrey said you’re son was creepy?

MIGUEL: Is this REALLY the best time?

HOWARD: (shows Miguel a photo) I think maybe she was right.

Miguel sees that the photo is of Gustavo doing selfies with his Brandonface mask. He’s wide-eyed at something like this. Miguel knows he could be taking selfies, but for it to wind up in a secret hidden room should NOT be a coincidence. Howard investigates further and sees more pictures, of a young Audrey and Emma. Every picture of Emma here has a knife in them, but Audrey’s head has a red circle around it.

HOWARD: So this is how Noah felt back at that bowling alley.

As we zoom in on the pictures, we cut to black.

Chapter 19
We open on after the carnival at Gustavo’s room. Miguel heads inside there and begins to search through it. He throws some things out of drawers during his search. However, Gustavo walks in on his father’s ransacking of his room and becomes angry.

GUSTAVO: What the hell are you doing?

MIGUEL: (still throwing things, back turned) Where is it?

GUSTAVO: Where’s what?

MIGUEL (still searching, back turned) You know damn well what.

GUSTAVO: (angry) This is MY room, you have NO right to be in here!

MIGUEL: (turns to his son) I’m your father! I’m responsible for you and the lives of every citizen in this town. So, I need to know, where is the mask.

GUSTAVO: (puts his hands in his pocket, calmly) What mask?

MIGUEL: (sighs) Stavo, we came here for a fresh start, to put Phoenix behind us.

GUSTAVO: I told you, it was an accident.

MIGUEL: That’s not what I’m talking about. It’s what happened after the gun went off that worries me.

GUSTAVO: (raising his voice) HE WAS MY FRIEND! I needed to remember how it felt. It was important to me.

MIGUEL: (shaking his head) It’s always about your art.

Miguel goes back to searching his son’s belongings, but Gustavo becomes irritated at his father.

GUSTAVO: (angrily) You really think I carve people up and hang them up like pieces of meat? That's who you think I am? (Miguel looks back at Gustavo, staring) If you think I'm a killer…prove it.

Gustavo turns around and leaves, with Miguel still looking at him. Ultimately, he stops searching and also leaves the room. That night, we see Zoe and Noah in the latter’s room. They both look very excited for something that is about to happen.

ZOE: Are you…sure you want to do this?

NOAH: It’s just that it’s one of the most important rules of horror films: you NEVER have sex, and virgins are the most likely people to survive.

ZOE: Well think of it this way. If either of us die, which I pray to God that we don’t, we’ve been able to the thing we’ve always wanted.

NOAH: I’ve actually always wanted to be a horror novelist. (Zoe gives Noah a look) I get it! But…it’s so hard to imagine having sex after Riley. You may have to help me out here.

Zoe replies by taking off her shirt, exposing her bra, and making seductive pose to Noah, who is almost instantly hooked. Zoe puts her hands on Noah’s face and comes in close.

ZOE: I love you, Noah. And want to make the most of our time together.

NOAH: (hesitates, but comes out with it) I love you too, Zoe.

Zoe and Noah share a kiss, which turns passionate and long. Noah takes off his shirt and the couple continues kissing. Finally, Noah and Zoe go to Noah’s bed, take off their clothes, and proceed to have sex. Noah obviously never imagined himself having sex, but he’s clearly enjoying it. Zoe’s enjoying it too obviously. Eventually, they finish having sex, and Noah looks particularly happy. Zoe and Noah put their clothes back on.

NOAH: (putting clothes on) That…may have been the best thing I’ve done in my whole life.

ZOE: (putting clothes on) Agreed.

NOAH: I just really can’t believe I gave the middle finger to horror film rules.

ZOE: No you didn’t. (raises her middle finger) I gave them the middle finger.

NOAH: (laughing) Okay, you are a badass.

ZOE: (laughing) Thanks. If I’m dying, I would haunt the writers forever if they had me as a damsel in distress.

NOAH: Like that’s happening.

Suddenly, the door to the room bursts open. Brandonface and Harold are both there, and Noah slaps himself on the forehead.

NOAH: WHY did I say tha-?

Brandonface quickly smacks Noah across the face before he has a chance to say anything else. Zoe, defending her boyfriend, shoves the Killer backwards. Harold quickly shoots Zoe with a tranquilizer dart before she can fight his boss anymore.

NOAH: (panicking) ZOE!

Noah tries to help her, but Brandonface grabs him and plunges his knife into Noah’s side. Noah screams out and sits on the floor. Harold and BRandonface stand over Noah, looking down at him. He looks in disbelief, and turns to Harold.

NOAH: (weakly) It’s not supposed to end like this.

Harold’s reply is to walk over to corner and pick up a hidden camera that he placed in Noah’s room sometime before he got exposed. Noah quickly realizes this is how he knew they had sex, and as well as other things. Harold then gives a nod to Brandonface, who knocks out Noah and the screen turns to black. The next day, at school, Audrey and Brooke are walking the hallways together, talking about Gustavo and Noah.

BROOKE: Stavo is asking me if I can hang out at his house for a while. Can you imagine how freaked out my mom will be?

AUDREY: Don’t take this the wrong way, but I think a guy like him knows tons of other places to hang out in. By the way, have you seen Noah around?

BROOKE: No, why?

AUDREY: I didn’t see him or Zoe during school today and-

Suddenly, Audrey’s phone rings, and she sees that the ID is unknown. She groans in annoyance.

AUDREY: OF COURSE…(answers the phone) who else?

HAROLD: How are my favorite final girls?

AUDREY: (sees Brooke looking in terror) If you hurt Noah, I WILL come for you.

HAROLD: Anymore threats, and I light his AND Zoe’s coffins on fire and let you watch BOTH those kids burn. Gosh, you ladies need to control your attitudes.

BROOKE: Why are you doing this!?

HAROLD: Because it’s fun. Duh. I already told Audrey about it. Now, wanna get Noah and Zoe back or not? (silence) Ok then, if you follow my clues. MAYBE you can save Noah. He has, oh, about five hours of air left. You’ll find the first clue at his house. Get moving, you bi-

Brooke hangs up the phone before Harold can finish insulting them and grabs Audrey’s arm. She runs away with Audrey, who looks surprised by how fast Brooke is reacting to this now. Meanwhile, Noah wakes up to find himself buried alive in a coffin, just like in the actual episode. He coughs and hits his head on the coffin, quickly realizing that he has been buried alive, and there is a camera recording him.

NOAH: I was stabbed. And someone is recording me. (freaks out) HELP HEEELLLPPP!! (bangs on the coffin and coughs due to dirt) I'm buried alive. In a coffin. A literal coffin. But maybe somebody can see this? Hey, guys. Uh, I'm alive. Still alive. Please come save me. Even though I literally have no idea where I am. I'm just gonna stay calm and conserve my oxygen. Unless I'm talking to the killer. And no one's coming. Is that it? Are you just recording my final hours to torment my friends? In which case, this is how I die. Slow suffocation. Number three on my "top ten worst ways to go" list. I'm not gonna freak out. I'm not gonna give you the satisfaction.

Suddenly, Noah fears a female voice, sounding very much like Zoe’s, screaming for help. Noah then freaks out and starts shouting. Meanwhile, it is shown that Audrey is watching the recording from her phone, as a way to monitor Noah’s progress. Brooke and Audrey don’t waste any time chatting, and they quickly arrive at Noah’s place and enter his room, noticing a note on the door.

BROOKE: (reading it aloud) Look behind Noah’s obsession. (confused) What does that mean?

AUDREY: I-I think it means his Morgue, he’s always been obsessed about the murders, that HAS to be what he’s referring to. Start searching the room! (starts trashing his room) Man, he’s gonna kill me for tearing apart his stuff.

BROOKE: (loudly) Less complaining, more searching!

Audrey is slightly surprised by Brooke’s attitude. It’s clear to her now that Brooke is evolving beyond being a victim now, but as a hardened survivor. Still, Audrey doesn’t let that distract her. Eventually, Audrey gets the idea to look behind Noah’s murderboard and finds another note there. She reads it aloud.

AUDREY: (reading the note) Nice job, bitches, you’ve received the second clue. Gosh, you’re probably rushing through this. Here’s a riddle: you’ve been to many abandoned places, but you’ve never been to this one. Come here, and you’re at risk of being gutted like a pig. (stops reading) Okay, what place could he be referring to?

BROOKE: “gutted like a pig” That has to mean something right? That’s gotta be connected to Noah’s research somehow.

AUDREY: Okay. Gutted like a pig. (realizing) What a minute…THE PIG FARM!

BROOKE: (confused) What pig farm?

AUDREY: Troy James, Brandon James’ older brother, owns one outside of town. It’s abandoned, but it used to be a pig farm. That’s gotta be where he is.

BROOKE: Then what are we waiting for? April Fools’ day? Let’s get DOWN THERE NOW!

Brooke and Audrey run out of the house and get into their car. Since Audrey isn’t arguing with Emma like in the real season two, they are progressing a LOT faster. Meanwhile, back at the coffin, Noah is doing his best to stay calm.

NOAH: (talking to himself) Okay Noah, you are going to be fine. There’s no way in hell Audrey would let Brandonface get away with something like this. Even though this whole thing doesn’t really make too much sense to begin with. Harold and everything. Now, say it with me Noah. You are going to be fine.

ZOE: (appearing next to Noah) You are going to be fine. (Noah screams in response to seeing her) You’re starting to hyperventilate.

NOAH: (breathing in and out) I’m starting to hallucinate.

ZOE: You think I’m a figment of your imagination?

NOAH: YES! Because this is 1000% impossible. I’m buried alive and I’m starting to lose it.

ZOE: (smiles) Did you know that taphephobia, the fear of being buried alive, is one of the most well documented and primal pathological fears? Yes, of course I do, because you're just in my head, saying what I already know.

ZOE: If I knew everything that you knew Noah, I-

Noah leans to his right and shuts his ears, trying to not let Zoe’s voice get into his head. The hallucination of Zoe frowns at him. She puts her hand on his back.

ZOE: (trying to reassure him) The only ones who aren’t afraid are the monsters. Are you a monster, Noah? Maybe you are.(giggles) Of course not. The deepest darkest secrets we both have are unknown to each other at this particular moment.

Noah shuts his eyes at the “darkest secrets” remark, trying to maintain his sanity and shut down whatever fake news the Zoe hallucination is giving him. Meanwhile, Howard and Miguel are talking at the Sheriff’s office about what they saw at the barn.

MIGUEL: We found furniture, photos of Emma and Audrey. Someone is definitely living at the barn. No question. (sighs) As much as I hate to say this, I think Brandon James might be back. He could be alive. We don’t know how.

HOWARD: That barn belongs to his brother, Troy? Right? So what if he’s the kill-

MIGUEL: (interrupting) No, he moved out of Lakewood and went to the UK. There’s no record of him of going to anymore countries after that.

HOWARD: (pacing nervously) And you chose to LET him walk away that day?

MIGUEL: Howard, how on EARTH, was I supposed know he was going to come back 20 years later to kill off our children?

HOWARD: (waving his arms around) Okay, I don’t know how. But we need to do something to lure Brandon out of it’s really-(the phone rings) Don’t tell me you are actually going to-

MIGUEL: My job comes first, Howard. This will most likely take second. (answers the phone) Sheriff's office. BRANDONFACE: I need to report some very suspicious activity, Sheriff.

Miguel isn’t dumb, unlike in canon. He knows EXACTLY know this is. Miguel turns it on speaker, and Howard goes almost pale when he realizes it’s Brandonface.

MIGUEL (pretending) Who's this?

BRANDONFACE: I'd like to remain anonymous, I'd hate for this to get back to me, but something very strange has been going on here near the old horse stables on route six, you know the place? Belonged to Troy James?

MIGUEL: (looks at Howard, nervously) What do, what do you mean by strange?

BRANDONFACE: The place looks like it’s abandoned, but of course not in our views. Someone has been going out there to the barn, I've heard screams, squeals, it sounds like somebody's being gutted.

MIGUEL: When did you hear all of this?

BRANDONFACE: You'd better get out there now, if you can make it stop.

MIGUEL: How did you—? (Brandonface hangs up. Miguel looks at Howard) This is Brandonface. He’s up to something.

HOWARD: (panicking) What do we do?

MIGUEL: I’m heading down there now. You go home and check if anything has happened to Audrey. I’ll call you and tell you what’s happened after.

Howard knocks and quickly leaves. Miguel goes out of the office and goes to Dwayne as backup for the drive to the barn. Meanwhile, Audrey and Brooke arrive at the barn and run up to the door.

AUDREY: (while running) Think Noah’s inside?

BROOKE: (whiling running) Or another note. But hopefully Noah and/or Zoe.

They open the barn, but instead of finding Noah or Zoe, or another note, they find someone else. Someone that shocks Brooke.

BROOKE: (wide-eyed) No. Freaking. Way.

Audrey and Brooke find GUSTAVO, whose head is leaning on the ground, his ear pressed on the dirt. It’s as if he’s trying to hear something that’s going on below. Gustavo doesn’t notice the ladies until Brooke shouts to get his attention.

BROOKE: HEY! (Gustavo notices) What the hell are you doing here?

GUSTAVO: WHAT THE-(notices Brooke) Okay, confused is an understatement for what I am feeling right now.

AUDREY: (in no good mood) Answer us first, what are you doing here?

GUSTAVO: I had a fight with my dad this morning about Brandonface. I ran off to skip school today and decided to hang out here until Brooke found a way to let me hang out at her house. Does this really surprise any of you? (Audrey and Brooke don’t reply, thinking) Now, what are you-?

BROOKE: (makes it quick) Noah and Zoe were kidnapped by Harold and Brandonface. We’re looking for them here. They got buried alive.

GUSTAVO: (realizing) That must have been the noise I’ve been hearing.

AUDREY: (interested) WHAT noise?

GUSTAVO: (points) Down there. On the dirt. I’ve been listening in to see what it is…sounds like…(realizing, hears faint singing) Noah singing?

BROOKE: (hears Noah too) THAT’S IT! GET SHOVELS NOW!

Audrey, Gustavo and Brooke grab shovels or whatever digging tools that they can find and dig into the dirt. Soon, they manage to hit Noah’s coffin and open it up. Noah is inside there, covered in dirt and sweat.

AUDREY: (helping Noah up) Noah! NOAH! Here, let me help you out of there.

She, Brooke and Gustavo pick up Noah and sit him down. Noah takes some deep breaths before addressing his friends.

NOAH: (delirious) How…How did you find…me?

GUSTAVO: Honestly, I have no fucking idea.

AUDREY: Harold called us. Said that you and Zoe were buried alive.

NOAH: I’ve been seeing Zoe in the coffin. (groans, puts hand on head) I do NOT want to talk about what she said and-(realizing what Audrey said) Wait, where is Zoe!?!

Just then, they hear Zoe’s voice again. Gustavo lifts the coffin and sees a phone underneath. There’s a recording of Zoe on it, screaming for help and in a coffin which is flooding with water.

BROOKE: She’s in another coffin, and it’s flooding. (sighs) Is a final girl’s work never done?

???: It really never is.

Harold appears from the shadows, directly behind Gustavo, with a devilish grin on his face. Gustavo, provoked, attempts to hit Harold with his shovel, but Harold ducks, pulls out a knife, and stabs Gustavo in the stomach.

BROOKE: (horrified) STAVO!

Gustavo stumbles backwards and lands in Brooke and Audrey’s arms. Noah backs away, terrified, as Harold advances.

HAROLD: Just so you know, she’s at Wren Lake, by the dock. Not like you’re gonna get to her in time anyway. (Audrey tries to flee, but Harold blocks her with his knife) Ah. Ah. Ah. Bitch. Gosh, are you NOT seeing that I’m holding a knife.

BROOKE: (darkly glares at Harold) And are you NOT seeing (pulls her out her OWN KNIFE) that I’M holding a knife too?

Audrey, Noah and Gustavo all look surprised at this reveal. Harold looked amused.

HAROLD: Is that…(points at Brooke)…A CHALLENGE?

BROOKE: Yes.

AUDREY/NOAH/GUSTAVO: WHAT!?!

BROOKE: (turns to her friends) I’ll hold off Harold, Audrey you get Gustavo and Noah out of here and rescue Zoe.

AUDREY: (shaking her dead) That has to be the WORST plan I’ve ever heard!

GUSTAVO: YEAH! I can take this-(in pain from his stab) AAAGH! Fucker…

HAROLD: Don’t you mean, GOSHER?

AUDREY: Brooke, I cannot just leave you with this psychopath!

BROOKE: Audrey! Don’t you get it!? I’m tired of standing around and watching my friends die! (louder) We don’t have time! Gustavo and Noah have been stabbed. You need to go! NOW!

NOAH: Guys…Brooke’s right. We’re wasting time. Zoe needs help, fast.

Brooke gives Audrey a desperate look, pleading for her to leave. Although the last thing Audrey wants to do is leave Brooke, she doesn’t have time. She helps Gustavo and Noah up and leaves the barn to help them and get Zoe.

GUSTAVO: Brooke…Show this motherfucker (Harold) who’s boss.

Brooke gives a nod to Gustavo before kicking off her heels, and turning to Harold, who is walking around with his knife. Brooke looks determined and hell-bent, her grip strong on the knife and her glare darkening on Harold. Harold is smiling and excited.

HAROLD: First I get to kill Kieran, and now a SECOND member of the Lakewood five? (claps) GOSH! My boss is gonna be SO proud of me!

BROOKE: (angrily) You aren’t going to LIVE to see your boss, Gosh Geek.

HAROLD: (laughs) Bring it on then. I do owe you for that kick back at Kieran’s house. (holds knife out) Oh, this is going to be SO MUCH FUN!

BROOKE: (smirks) Yeah, it will.

Brooke is the first to swing her knife at Harold. Their knives collide during some of their swings. Harold is having fun and not taking this seriously, while Brooke is doing everything she can. Soon, she catches Harold off guard and stabs him in the shoulder.

HAROLD: (reeling in pain) AAAAGGGHHH! YOU GOSHING BITCH!

BROOKE: (laughs) Not so fun on the other end, IS IT!?

HAROLD: (growls) You can’t win here Brooke. I’ve seen things not even Brandonface knows. ONLY I KNOW HOW THIS ALL ENDS!

BROOKE: (mockingly) Then why are you afraid?

Harold and Brooke continue swinging their knives at each other. Harold is now taking things much more seriously and not messing around. He gets Brooke on the defensive. Eventually, one of Harold’s knife swings catches Brooke’s hand and slices off half of her left pinkie finger. Brooke screams out while Harold laughs at her blood coming out.

HAROLD: (mockingly) Awwww…is the little goshing bitch in pain? GOOD! Reminds me of the time when I slit your boyfriend’s throat. Awwww…that was just spec-

Brooke angrily interrupts Harold by clenching her right fist and punching him in the nose, knocking him back. Harold quickly resumes the fight by leg-sweeping Brooke, knocking her down. He goes to stab her again, but Brooke launches her foot up, hitting Harold in the face. Brooke quickly gets up.

HAROLD: (even more angry) THAT’S IT! When I am done with you, I am CUTTING UP YOUR GOSHING CORPSE!

BROOKE: I’d love to see you try, fucker! And I don’t need 10 fingers to use a knife!

Brooke and Harold continue angrily continue exchanging blows, getting some cuts on each other’s arms. Nothing major though. Both are furious and determined to see each other dead by the other’s hand. Harold kicks Brooke in the leg, getting her on one knee, and goes to stab her. However, Brooke grabs his wrist and uses her other hand to stab Harold in the side. Harold gasps.

BROOKE: (angrily) GOOD…

Harold tries desperately to use his remaining strength to stab Brooke, but Brooke is able to disarm him of his own knife, much to his shock.

BROOKE: (hateful) FUCKING…

Brooke angrily jerks Harold’s knife into the side of his neck, causing blood to pour out. As Harold desperately tries to contain the blood flow, Brooke raises her own knife and delivers the finisher.

BROOKE: (complete rage) RIDDANCE!

Brooke stabs her own knife right onto the top of Harold’s head. Harold falls to the ground, the two knifes lodged in his throat and head. Harold Stern, accomplice of Brandonface and “The Gosh Geek” is dead. Brooke breaths before tossing her knife aside and putting her heels back on. Holding her now half a pinkie finger, Brooke stumbles out of the barn and sits on the ground, exhausted.

Suddenly, Miguel and Dwayne arrive in a police car. Brooke smiles as they pull up, knowing that she’s won. Meanwhile, Audrey drives Noah and Gustavo in her car towards Wren Lake, and is asking them if they want to stop by the hospital first.

NOAH: (sternly) NO! We save Zoe. NO hospital.

GUSTAVO: (weakly) No arguing with him Audrey.

AUDREY: Ok then. (notices something) Wait a minute…what’s going on?

Audrey arrives at Wren Lake, but discovers that there are already police cars there and the coffin has been taken out of the lake. Confused, Gustavo takes a look at the phone.

GUSTAVO: (realizing) It’s prerecorded. Park here, let’s see what’s going on.

Audrey, Gustavo and Noah park nearby and see what’s going on. It turns out that the police have somehow found Zoe and rescued her. She’s in her regular clothes and in a towel, due to getting wet. Yes, Zoe has survived her canon death. Suddenly, Zoe spots Noah and gets up. The reunited couple embrace in a VERY loving hug.

AUDREY: I don’t understand? How did you get out?

Zoe points to a girl on her left, who appears to be very surprised by this events. Audrey approaches her, and the girl freaks out a little when she sees Audrey.

GIRL: (excited) OH MY GOD! You’re Audrey Jensen! Ok, wow. First off, I am a HUGE fan. (shakes Audrey’s hand) My name’s Alicia. Alicia Clark.

AUDREY: Did you do this?

ALICIA: Yeah, I was actually going over here for fishing when I heard some screaming and found the coffin. I wasn’t sure what to do, so I called the police and they got your friend out.

AUDREY: Ok, seriously, thank you SO much Alicia. Zoe might have been dead if it weren’t for you.

ALICIA: (flattered) Thanks. Listen, do we think we could…(nervously) talk sometime? I’m just a REALLY big fan of you. Also, thanks for punching Haley in the fish. That bitch put a dead fish in my locker a few weeks back.

AUDREY: Um, no problem. So, I’m going to have to go now. We can talk later though. Thanks again so much.

ALICIA: Yeah, no problem.

Alicia (who will be a MUCH bigger character next season) watches Audrey leave. She feels pretty good for helping her, but also nervous. Audrey looks and sees Zoe and Noah reunite. They are also being loaded into an ambulance due to Noah’s stab wound. Meanwhile, Gustavo doesn’t show the cops his wound yet, instead sending a text to Brooke asking if she’s still alive. Gustavo gulps, hoping desperate for an answer. Soon, an answer does come up.

BROOKE’S TEXT: Harold’s dead. Stuck a knife through his throat and head. I could get used to this whole “final girl” thing.

Gustavo smiles, very relieved that Brooke managed to successfully fight for her life. For now, the characters are having a happy ending, and for once, the chapter ends on a bright note. The screen zooms out and focuses on the sky until it fades to black.

Chapter 20
We open on the next morning at the hospital, where Gustavo, Noah and Brooke are recovering from their wounds last chapter. Monica, Hunter, Audrey, Zoe (who had no major injuries), and Jake, who strangely doesn’t have his cell phone with him to speak. Brooke is telling everyone how she fought and killed Harold. Gustavo and Monica are by the far the most surprised.

MONICA: I cannot believe you actually did that.

ZOE: I…well I don’t think anyone in here could have believed it.

JAKE: It’s official then.

Everyone turns to Jake, shocked. That’s right, Jake has spoke WITHOUT using his cell phone.

BROOKE: (chuckles a little) Haven’t we been through even surprises for one day, Jake?

JAKE: (whispers, points to his throat scar) I have speak softly for now. Damn shame though. Anyway, Brooke Maddox, you have upped Wonder Woman in levels of badassery.

NOAH: I don’t think that’s humanely possible Jake, but in this case, I’ll make an acceptation.

MONICA: Honey dear, if you ever do something that almost gives me a heart attack again, I’m going to have to ground you for a week. BROOKE: (shrugs) Fair enough.

GUSTAVO: (impressed) Okay seriously, when the hell did you start giving zero fucks about anything?

MONICA: I’d like to know the answer to that too.

BROOKE: Stavo here explained to be already. It’s called “Character Development”

NOAH: Character Development is basically the strongest plot armor available to horror films other than bad writing.

MONICA: If character development has my daughter roaming around abandoned places without my permission and getting into life threatening fights, then I really rather not have it.

BROOKE: (annoyed) Mom, what was I supposed to do? Sit around and let Harold kill Stavo?

MONICA: (shaking her head) You’re missing the point, which is how am I supposed to sleep at night knowing you would do something like this?

BROOKE: (turns to her friends) Can we have the room?

GUSTAVO: Doctors told me I have to stay here for the rest of the day. My wound is more serious than Noah’s.

NOAH: Yeah, there wasn’t any arteries hit by my stab.

BROOKE: I can handle myself mom.

MONICA: I don’t know if I like the person you’re turning into right now. Why do I think I want you to see a therapist when this is over? What if you turn into (points at Gustavo) THAT! No offense, kid.

GUSTAVO: (calm yet subtle voice) None taken. I can be…scary…to say the least.

BROOKE: Mom, I’m not going to turn into some maniac. I fought Harold at the barn because he threatened by friends. You might have the same if you were younger.

MONICA: (sighs) Why is it that I feel like I’m the only one in the entire town that doesn’t know a thing about horror films?

GUSTAVO: Because you probably are.

MONICA: Touché.

Meanwhile, Zoe, Audrey, Noah and Jake leave and talk about what happened last night.

JAKE: (whispering) Thank god that the Gosh Geek is gone.

NOAH: Still can’t believe he was actually working for Brandonface, but yeah. He’s gone. He was a lot of fun to work with though.

AUDREY: (hands on her hips) Are you actually going to MISS Harold?

NOAH: In my own sort of way, yeah. But I’m just so glad that (holds Zoe’s hand) the girl of my life got out fine.

ZOE: And the boy of my life got out safe (kisses Noah on the lips). So, all that’s left is Brandonface now?

AUDREY: Yep. Now that Harold’s gosh and gone (her friends chuckle at the this), all that’s left is his boss. Got any ideas Noah?

NOAH: I doubt that Brandonface is in our inner circle this time.

JAKE: (whispering) She (Piper) was last time.

NOAH: Yeah, I know. But at this point it would be illogical for any of us to be Brandonface.

AUDREY: What do you mean?

NOAH: I mean ALL of us have encountered Brandonface at some point. Me and Zoe both just got buried alive by him, Jake got his throat slit by him.

JAKE: (whispering) Actually, that was Harold.

NOAH: Noted. And Audrey…I REALLY don’t think I need to convince anyone she’s not Brandonface.

HUNTER: No you do not. (Noah raises an eyebrow at him)…What?

NOAH: That only person that has never seen Brandonface is you.

HUNTER: Okay, I may have never seen Brandonface in person, but just remember I was present at a few times he called. (remembering) Oh, and I got drugged by him at Jake’s birthday party. So, it’s not me.

NOAH: (snaps his fingers in defeat) Yeah, everyone has encountered Brandonface in some way at least once. So, I don’t see how it would be anyone here.

AUDREY: Piper encountered Brandonface once and look where not suspecting her turned out.

NOAH: (realizes Audrey is right) That’s…true. But I really don’t think it could be anyone here.

HUNTER: Then who could it be? Someone we’ve never seen before? That doesn’t make sense. Whoever this fucker is, he’s clearly been in our lives and knows things about us.

ZOE: He could have just gotten it all from Harold and Piper.

NOAH: Somehow, I think his connection is deeper than that. Tell you that, me and Zoe will do some detective work later. I mean, if she’s up for it.

ZOE: (hands on her hips) Trust me, NOBODY buries me alive and stabs my boyfriend and gets away with it. I would have kicked Brandonface’s ass, but he used a tranquilizer on me.

AUDREY: At least the Gosh geek isn’t around to interrupt me kicking his ass now.

NOAH: Alright, the killer probably isn’t going to just take this lying down. I think he’s going to retaliate, somehow, and maybe soon. Everyone, keep an eye out and call the cops the second you see anyone that looks like Brandonface.

HUNTER: Not if I get to him first.

AUDREY: (playfully elbows Hunter) Get in line, brother.

Everyone then leaves. Meanwhile, at Brooke’s hotel room, she’s finished talking to her mom and Gustavo about her fight with Harold. BROOKE: I won’t sneak out of the house at night, but I can’t just stand aside anymore. Look mom, I’ve just been through a lot. Can I have some peace?

MONICA: Ok, I understand. (kisses Brooke on the forehed) Just get better, honey.

Monica leaves, and Gustavo and Brooke are left alone in the room. Gustavo is about to say something when Brooke’s cell phone suddenly rings. She groans and answers it, knowing who is on the other end.

BROOKE: (bored) What do you want fuckface?

BRANDONFACE: It’s BRANDONface, first off. Secondly, I don’t appreciate you killing my accomplice.

BROOKE: (bored) Oh I’m sorry, did you want me to stick that knife through your head instead?

BRANDONFACE: Smug. But did you ever consider killing him was a bad idea?

BROOKE: (bored) Not in a million years. He thought he knew how it was all going to end. You can see how that turned out.

BRANDONFACE: Harold wasn’t exaggerating when he said that Brooke. You would be shaking in your heels right now if I told you what he knew. Oh, and that knowledge didn’t die with him.

BROOKE: (sarcastic) Ooohhhh. I’m SO scared. (bored tone) You’re about as frightening as My Little Pony.

BRANDONFACE: (annoyed) I think you know better than insulting me.

GUSTAVO: Mind putting that on speaker (Brooke puts it on speaker)? And I think you should know better than threatening my girlfriend.

BRANDONFACE: Harold can be replaced easily, Stavo. But I won’t try convincing your miniature brains of that.

BROOKE: If you think you’re so tough, how come Harold had come save you from Audrey?

BRANDONFACE: Like I said, I won’t bother trying to convince you. Just know that-

And then, something that has never been done before in the franchise finally comes. Brandonface doesn’t get to finish his sentence, as Brooke literally hangs up on him mid-sentence.

BROOKE: Asshole.

GUSTAVO: (amazed) Okay, hanging up on the killer while he’s still talking? That’s like a death wish.

BROOKE: (rolling her eyes) A death wish, for HIM.

GUSTAVO: (amazed, chuckles) I am like 1000 times more jealous of Jake now.

Later in the afternoon, Noah and Zoe are back at Noah’s house and hugging because of their survival.

ZOE: Words cannot even express how happy I am both of us made it out alive.

NOAH: I think this could describe it.

Noah kisses Zoe on the lips. Zoe embraces him fully for a passionate kiss. Zoe begins taking off her shirt, as if to have sex, but Noah puts it back downwards.

NOAH: We did have sex just yesterday, and I do NOT want to trigger Brandonface bursting through our door again.

ZOE: If Brandonface interrupts again, I will kick his ass into space, whether or not he has a tranquilizer gun.

NOAH: (thinking) Do you…mind if we talk about last night?

ZOE: (sighs) Yeah, I will. (holds Noah’s hands and looks into his eyes) I was screaming for help in that coffin Noah. I was thinking of you this whole time. I was literally begging for a knight in shining armor to come save me. If I died in there…(shakes her head) god, I don’t even want to know how you would have felt. After we just had sex, I couldn’t imagine our relationship just…(holds back tears) ending like that.

NOAH: Then I would have had nobody. (sits down) In that coffin, I was alone, until I started hallucinating you.

ZOE: Did I make you upset in there? (sits next to Noah) You know, whatever I said in there, I don’t mean now.

NOAH: Yeah, you know I’ve always been obsessed with horror. It’s like my life’s work. You know, it’s like it’s Brandonface’s to.

ZOE: (puts her hand on Noah’s shoulder) You are NOTHING like Brandonface, Noah. Do you really think that?

NOAH: (ignoring the question) Your hallucinations knew every scope of my mind, and they grilled me on everything I’ve been doing, like my work with Harold.

ZOE: You and Harold may have done the Morgue together, but that doesn’t mean-

NOAH: (stands up, interrupting) I’m not referring to the Morgue, Zoe.

ZOE: (confused) Then what are you talking about?

NOAH: First, I need to know something. Without Harold, I don’t have any real friends. Do you…love me?

ZOE: (stands up) Noah, of course I love you.

NOAH: Would you be willing to do, just about anything for me?

ZOE: Yes. Anything.

NOAH: Then maybe it’s time I told you this. I knew it was going to come sooner or later, but now that Harold’s gone and that copycat is out there, I need you with me.

ZOE: (confused) What do you mean?

NOAH: Harold has been a great help to me, although he definitely got more incompetent. If I threated his Halloween cookies, he would have thrown a tantrum or something. Without him, I don’t have an accomplice anymore, and that copycat might fuck up my whole plan if I let him. (darker tone) I won’t let that happen. Not after everything I’ve done.

ZOE: (confused) Noah…what are you saying?

NOAH: Promise me you won’t freak out and listen to me first?

Zoe has no idea what Noah is about to say. She clearly loves him and realizes this is going to be a sensitive issue. She decides to listen.

ZOE: I promise.

NOAH: (holds Zoe’s hands) Okay…the truth is…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

NOAH: I’m Brandonface.

ZOE: (shocked) Wha…What?

NOAH: I’m Piper’s accomplice. I’m Harold’s boss, and I’ve been in charge of the killing spree this time around. Piper was the mastermind the first time though.

Noah pauses to allow Zoe to process this information. He has a good grip on her shoulder in case she tries to run. Zoe is dumbfounded and in complete disbelief. She shakes her head.

ZOE: No…No…No, Noah, you are NOT Brandonface.

NOAH: No, I really am.

ZOE: (nervously laughing) Noah, you were STABBED and BURIED ALIVE. There’s no way that-

NOAH: (interrupting) There’s a second Brandonface. He’s a copycat.

ZOE: T…TWO?

NOAH: Harold has been seeing this second Brandonface for a while now. That’s what he meant by “Only I know how this all ends” when he fought Brooke. Harold betrayed me and joined the copycat Brandonface. I knew that I needed to take him out before he could expose me. (darker tone) Luckily, Brooke took care of the Gosh snitch. Would have LOVED to do it myself though. The copycat was the one who attacked and tried to kill us.

ZOE: (sputtering) But…This doesn’t…you couldn’t have.

NOAH: (sits Zoe down) Why don’t I explain? It all started a few months before the first killing spree in Lakewood. Piper was looking in Lakewood for the students most obsessed with the horror genre, hoping to find an accomplice. She knew that you don’t do a killing spree on her own. I was her third try, and she murdered the first two. Burnt the bodies. Anyway, she came to me next and she told me all about her true parentage, how she wanted revenge, and why I should go help her. (smiles) She was my mentor, taught me everything I knew how to kill.

Zoe stares in horror at Noah’s monologue. She’s no longer in disbelief and simply devastated by what she’s hearing.

ZOE: Wh…WHY?

NOAH: Attention, Zoe. Now, I know I have Brooke, Audrey and everyone else as friends. But quite frankly, it just wasn’t ENOUGH. It came from my childhood actually. (paces around the room) Ever wonder why you don’t see my parents around? The truth is my parents didn’t even WANT me. I’m actually living here with my grandparents who well…(shakes his head) Let’s just say they don’t even take two minutes to pay attention, they leave me home alone ALL THE FUCKING TIME!

Noah kicks a desk as he says this, recalling his family’s neglectful attitude towards him. Zoe is completely and utterly scared. She’s seeing a new side to her boyfriend that she’s never seen before.

NOAH: They never really did give two shits about me. Piper, however, gave me some attention. She told me to make myself heard out in the world. Without her, honestly, I would just be a small-town nerd making a living for myself. Then, Piper told me her plan for a killing spree. One that would round up tons of attention…and it WORKED. Brilliantly. Everyone in school was wondering who the Lakewood Slasher was. Was he Brandon James back from the dead? No, he obviously wasn’t. It was ME. Granted, nobody knows that right now. But we'll get to that part later.

Zoe stands up, but her legs are shaking, and she’s still scared. She’s trying to summon up her courage though.

ZOE: But…what about Riley?

The look on Noah’s face changes to anger. He obviously hates it when someone brings her up.

NOAH: The truth is Riley wasn’t supposed to die and Brooke was going to get killed off that night. (shakes his head) However, Piper had to be a total bitch and kill off Riley because she felt it would impact Emma more. Not gonna lie, I went straight up to Piper and threatened to strangle her. But…then I realized. (darkly chuckles) She was holding me back. (Zoe’s eyes widen at this remark) Piper pointed out how much I needed to be focus on the killing spree. It was Piper’s life work, but me? I had just been recruited.

Noah reaches into a drawer and takes out his buck knife, he twirls it around in the air.

ZOE: Noah…please…

NOAH: Piper said that Riley was a distraction, one that would prevent me from unleashing my full psychopathic potential. And overtime…I’ve come to realize…she was right. With Riley dead, I was motivated, by a LOT, just to keep going. Unfortunately for Piper…I was motivated too much. See, by the time Piper was set to kill Emma and Maggie at the dock…I was thinking…It wasn’t enough.

ZOE: (is in tears) So you wanted to do MORE killing!?

NOAH: EXACTLY! (throws his arms up) It wasn’t enough. By the time the final showdown came, I only killed Tyler O’Neil, Rachel, and Kieran’s dad. Only THREE kills. Seriously, and Piper killed Nina Patterson, Riley, Will, that kid at the party, and the deputy at the jail where Seth Branson was being kept. I decided…It wasn’t enough. So, when I was supposed to show up at the dock in case something went wrong, I stayed out of it and let Audrey kill Piper. Nobody suspected me, and I got out clean.

ZOE: (still crying) Then…why did you start the Morgue? YOU are the one who promoted the Piper accomplice theories!

NOAH: I’ll explain that part later. But I will finish my classic villain monologue with this: I wasn’t finished yet. I needed another accomplice to help me continue. Harold was gullible and easy to manipulate. He didn’t even need a motive. So, fetched him and started pressuring Audrey with what she knew. It was easy. (sighs) Unfortunately, that copycat Brandonface came alone, killed Quinn and dumped his body in the school. Yeah, that part was him.

ZOE: So…that night in the woods…my secret, the one we talked about earlier…did you only pretend not to know?

NOAH: Yes. I only pretended. I knew exactly what you were talking about.

Just then, we go into a FLASHBACK, taking place on the night of Rachel’s murder. Zoe is roaming around in the woods and walking off on her own. Suddenly, she notices someone hanging from a balcony. Zoe decides to go take a closer look. She notices a dark figure admiring the body on the ground.

ZOE: (voiceover) I went into the woods alone and it was the stupidest thing I’d ever done. I saw Rachel Murray, hanged. And her killer watching the body.

NOAH: (voiceover) Then…I noticed you.

The dark figure (Noah/Brandonface) turns around to see Zoe and begins to chase her. Zoe screams and tries to run, but Brandonface grabs her and pins her to a tree.

NOAH: (voiceover) I remember me threatening you, if you told anyone what I did to Rachel, I would kill you on the spot. I let you go that night because you were actually really beautiful just to look at, even though Riley was alive at the time. (under his breath) Of course, Piper didn’t know I spared you, or that I even encountered you.

Brandonface lets go of Zoe after threatening her, and watches she flees, in tears. Back in present day, Zoe is staring at Noah. She’s past the point of shock and disbelief now.

ZOE: I told my mom about what I saw after Piper was killed, and she took me to a therapist to clear the guilt. And…it was you in that suit.

NOAH: Yes. But I still do love you. That’s why I want you to join me.

ZOE: You want me to what?

NOAH: Simple. Join me, replace Harold as my accomplice. I love you, and you love me.

Noah kisses Zoe on the lips and brings her face close to his. Noah has a very devilish grin on his face.

NOAH: The truth is I’m even more in love with you than Riley, hell just like Romeo and Juliet. (laughs) You’re the perfect lover for me Zoe Vaughn. You would obviously be a much accomplice than Harold. I knew Harold was going to die before my perfect finale, so I made “preparations” for his replacement: you. You do love me don’t you?

ZOE: I…(doesn’t know how to respond)

NOAH: Be with me…(stokes her cheek) Together we be whomever we want, we can do whatever we want, when we want. We’ll be free to have fun. (seductively) You do like fun, don’t you?

ZOE: (shoves Noah back) NO! Noah, this is wrong!

NOAH: (blocks the door) Wrong?

ZOE: Noah, these are innocent people! You can’t keep doing this!

NOAH: (angry) CAN’T? And why not?

ZOE: They don’t deserve it! These are innocent teenagers just wanted to live normal lives, and you and Piper, and that copycat, have been fucking all of it for them!

NOAH: WHO CARES about them? Huh? Nobody! People die every day Zoe. Whether it’s here, or in some far away country, and some people move on in a jiffy. Nobody here matters. We’ll have the time of our lives together. Imagine, killers in love. Love can be so exciting don’t you think? I’m your boyfriend and-

ZOE: You WERE my boyfriend, Noah.

NOAH: W…What?

ZOE: (voice cracking) It’s OVER. God know I love you Noah, and I want to say that way so much. But I CAN’T. I will NEVER help you murder anymore of our friends.

Noah looks angry, but also devastated by Zoe’s statement. The girl he loves has effectively rejected him, right into his face…which infuriates him.

NOAH: (enraged) FOR FUCK’S SAKE ZOE! Who the FUCK cares about boring old Emma, Brooke or that bitch Audrey? WHY CAN’T WE BE TOGETHER?

ZOE: Because you’re a psychopath, Noah! Noah, I’ve loved you since we first met in high school. I love your sweet and sarcastic personality, but NOT THIS! I know you’re a murderer, just because you want ATTENTION! You won’t stop until everyone’s dead. And it’s too late for you to turn back now. You’ve committed over a dozen murders at least!

NOAH: That copycat stole some kills from me, but yes, around a dozen. (gets angrier) So, after ALL I’ve done for you, you STILL won’t do it? Did what we have together mean NOTHING to you?

ZOE: (shouting) IT MEANT EVERYTHING TO ME! I loved you! You were the boy that every girl dreamed about! And…now I have to stop you.

NOAH: (surprised) I’m sorry…what?

Zoe sighs and take the heels off her feet. Noah watches with an eyebrow raised as Zoe stares up at him, clenching her fists.

ZOE: Noah, I never wanted to do this. I love you, but I can’t let that get in the way. You would instantly stab me if I tried to run out the door or call the police on you. My only option is to fight you now.

Noah initially looks emotional at the thought of having to fight his girlfriend to the death. However, he eventually breaks into maniacal laughter, while Zoe looks appalled by Noah’s insanity.

NOAH: Well, there you go. Blame ME for all of this. I just wanted attention. Together, we could have even been better than JACK THE FUCKING RIPPER! (quietly) Awesome guy, by the way. (Normal tone) But you? You really were something special to me, but now I see. You’re just a dumb little bitch who doesn’t appreciate ANYTHING I do for her. (Noah’s more insane now) I’m going to throw you away like a piece of SHIT! YOU SLUT!

Noah tries to pull out a knife from his pocket, but then realizes he doesn’t have one, meaning he has to fight Zoe hand-to-hand. Not wanting to risk getting caught via fingerprints, Noah puts some gloves on before engaging Zoe. He punches her hard in the stomach and shoves her against a wall. Noah has clearly lost all love for her after being rejected, and is going straight back to being a murderer towards her like everyone else. Zoe doesn’t want to fight Noah, but knows that she has too, and does so.

Zoe kicks Noah in the face and then tries to kick him in the stomach, but Noah grabs her foot and shoves her backwards. He punches Zoe in the face twice. Zoe knees Noah right in the groin, stunning him, and uppercuts him. Zoe spins around and does a kick right across Noah’s face, and he falls to the ground. Although Zoe is a good fighter, Noah is very durable, and is fueled by rage at Zoe’s rejection at him, so he’s very hard to make stay down.

NOAH: Why won’t you know when it quit?!

ZOE: (voice cracking) Why won’t you realize that this is wrong!?

Ignoring the question, Noah punches Zoe in the face and kicks her in the stomach. Zoe throws a punch, but Noah grabs it and elbows her right in the nose. It’s not quite broken just yet, but the pain is enough to make Zoe scream out.

NOAH: I LOVED YOU!

ZOE: AND I LOVED YOU TOO!

Zoe and Noah throw punch after punch at each other. Noah’s hits are harder, though Zoe’s are more numerous. Eventually, a punch from Noah breaks Zoe’s nose. Zoe kicks Noah in the face again in retaliation. Noah’s nose is bloody, but not broken yet. Zoe tries to strangle Noah, but Noah thumbs her eye, leaving her to scream out. Noah grabs Zoe’s hair and throws her against the wall. He picks up a vase and smashes it against the window, breaking it. Noah then goes to grab Zoe again, but she kicks him hard in the groin. Noah sinks to one knee, devastated by this hit. Zoe, however, is also exhausted and needs to catch her breath.

NOAH: (panting) It…Cannot…End…Like…This

ZOE: (panting) I…Have…To…Keep…Fighting

Noah is the first one to get up. He pushes Zoe towards the window and grabs her head, trying to push it down. Zoe sees that he’s trying to shove her head against some glass shards on the window. She stamps on his foot, causing him to stop, and slams both elbows into his stomach, stunning Zoe kicks him VERY hard in the face, knocking him flat on the ground and officially breaking his nose.

NOAH: (having enough) FUCK! THIS!

Zoe goes to stamp on his face. Noah grabs her foot, preventing the full force of the impact, but it still touches his face. He throws her foot off and gets off. Noah grabs Zoe’s hair and repeatedly punches her in the face, violently. Blood comes out of her mouth due to the very hard force of these blows. Noah has obviously had enough. He begins to force Zoe’s head towards the glass shards again, and Zoe is out of strength to fight back. Her face has blood and bruises all over it, and Noah isn’t that different.

ZOE: (weakly) You…Won’t…Win…The…Others…

NOAH: (angrily) You’ve only made it worse…because now…(darkly) I don’t have anything to love anymore.

With that, Noah presses Zoe’s head down, causing the window’s glass shards to lodge into Zoe’s throat. Zoe gurgles and chokes on her own blood as Noah continues pressing down. He slides her head around, causing the shards to rip her throat open. Zoe Vaughn, girlfriend of Noah Foster, and Lakewood Five member, is dead. Noah throws her corpse to the ground and collapses, exhausted. He looks into Zoe’s dead eyes.

NOAH: I don’t know about you…But I still don't feel better.

Eventually, Noah reaches into his phone and calls 911 in order to frame the copycat Brandonface for Zoe’s murder.

OPERATOR: 911, what is your emergency?

NOAH: (pretending to cry) Me and my (angry to say this) girlfriend were attacked. Please…help.

Noah continues to pretend to be helpless and sad to the 911 operator, and then set up the scene to make it look like the copycat attacked him and Zoe, as we fade to black.

Chapter 21
We open the day after Zoe’s death, with Noah, whose face is still bruised up from the fight with Zoe, making another podcast on the Morgue, with Audrey beside him for comfort.

AUDREY: Are you sure you want to do this, Noah?

NOAH: I have to. I won’t leave my viewers behind. (smiles slightly) They pay attention.

Noah proceeds to start up the Morgue, with Audrey watching him sadly. She obviously feels bad for him, completely unaware that he’s Brandonface. Noah begins his speech.

NOAH: And one last thank you for my loyal listeners for your condolences. Life is short, it is random. I've seen Final Destination, death is coming for us all and it can't be cheated. It is up to us to enjoy every moment we're lucky enough to have with the people we're lucky enough to love. You know tonight was going to be my final broadcast, but Zoë loved this show, just like you guys.

As Noah says the first half of his speech, we see some events happening. Brooke, angry at the loss of her best friend, repeatedly hits a punching bag. Howard tries to comfort Audrey, who is crying in her bed (yes, she actually does care about Zoe this time around), Gustavo is throwing his Brandonface mask against the wall in anger (despite knowing Zoe the least), and Miguel hits his head against his desk, furious at not being able to prevent yet another teenager from dying.

NOAH: She wouldn't have let me shut it down, or give up, so tonight is not the end, my friends. Instead, tonight we remember that is okay to be afraid. "The only one's who aren't afraid are the monsters". I’ve heard that expression. It reminded me that no matter how many nightmares Freddie sends us, we, the living, have wake up and rise up against the monsters. I'm dedicating this installment of the Morgue and everyone that follows, to Zoë Vaughn. Every time I press upload, I'll be thinking of you. Rest in Peace.

Noah shuts off the Morgue and stands up, his hands shaking. He turns to Audrey, who embraces him. Noah has an angry look on his face for this, but plays along with it.

AUDREY: Noah, I’m so sorry about Zoe. I swear, I will make fuckface (Brandonface) regret this.

NOAH: Thanks, Audrey. I just really can’t believe this. I held back my feeling on the Morgue. After everything with the coffin…all of it was for NOTHING. (buries face in his hands) WHY?

AUDREY: It’s just like you said Noah, “The only ones are aren’t afraid are the monsters” Well, they will be. But (puts her hand on Noah’s shoulder) I know how this feels. When Rachel died, I was torn up about everything. (sighs) I was blind, I didn’t know what to do, I didn’t know where to turn to. But…now I’m here. With you, and the rest of us.

NOAH: Yeah…I guess there’s you guys. But losing Riley AND Zoe? He (referring to himself) wins. EVERY. SINGLE. TIME. He wins.

AUDREY: He doesn’t win everytime Noah. Piper lost, and Brandonface lost a fight with me. And, he’s lost Harold. (Noah filches at remembering that) But look, the truth is Brandonface isn’t the immortal Jason Voorhees or some shit he thinks he is.

NOAH: (referring to himself) That’s hard to believe. (shakes his head) But I’ll try to have my faith. Basically, you and the Morgue are all I have left now.

AUDREY: Noah, I need you to make a promise to me.

NOAH: Is it a death pact like from It?

AUDREY: (chuckles) Not that kind of pact. I need you to promise me you won’t kill yourself or let Brandonface do it for you. (serious tone) I’m not letting anyone else give up. We’ve lost too much already.

NOAH: I promise for you, the sake of my fans, to not give up. I literally just made a speech about that, I won’t go back on this.

AUDREY: If you need me again, you just call. And just so you know, I am NOT letting this go on for much longer. Do you have any suspects? (regretful) Sorry, that was an incredibly bad time.

NOAH: No, it’s alright. Only one person comes to mind: Brandon James himself. I know, it’s ridiculous. But we kinda suspected him last time and you did kill his daughter three months ago. Plus, I really don’t think anyone in our inner circle could be the killer.

AUDREY: I’ll keep that in mind. But if it’s really just Brandon, the writer has become incredibly lazy. (shouting) Hear that, writer?! Make it Brandon and you the worst fanfiction writer ever!

Suddenly, Audrey is shot in the back of the head, killing her off the story. Behind her, NOAH BEN-MAOR, the writer of this fanfiction, appears behind her, gun pointed outwards.

NOAH BEN-MAOR: NOBODY makes fun of the REAL Noah. NOBODY!! (turns to the audience) Oh wait, that’s the final girl. I can’t kill her off. Sorry about that guys, (raises hands up) TIME REVERSAL SPELL!

Noah Ben-Maor proceeds to rewind time back to after Noah Foster told her that his suspect is Brandon James.

AUDREY: It looks like our only option, and it could explain why he was able to beat both you AND Zoe up. But…I’m really just not sure. (goes to the door) I just want to ask you something, you know this is entire Brandonface’s fault, not yours? I’m checking if you have any guilt trips?

NOAH: (hesitates, but answers) No, I know whose fault this is. Trust me.

Audrey then leaves, and as she walks away there are tears in her eyes. She’s clearly torn up at not getting to know Zoe more, and her loss. Audrey wipes the tears off and continues to leave. Meanwhile, Noah begins pacing around the room and talking to himself.

NOAH: What to do next? Obviously, I managed to get out of THAT mess, but now I have no accomplice. Think Foster, you’re better than Harold. Better than Zoe. You don’t NEED help. But then again…(sighs) that copycat could mess things up for you. (leans on a desk) Either way, I’m going to focus on taking either him out or messing with Brooke next. Nobody suspects me yet. So, everything is under control. (hears his phone) Oh, WHAT NOW?

Noah sees a new text message on his phone from UNKNOWN (meaning copycat Brandonface).

NOAH: (reading message aloud) By the way, I know everything. Harold told me. Also, framing me? I don’t take that lightly. You want your secret safe? Meet me at the Troy James barn, tonight. (stops reading the message) FOR FUCK’S SAKE!

Noah, furious to learn that someone else knows his secret, angrily punches the wall, which hurts his hand. Noah screams and kicks a chair over. From there, he starts to have a psychotic breakdown by demolishing his room. He doesn’t touch the Morgue though. It’s clear that Noah is now REALLY losing it after Zoe. Meanwhile, Brooke is using a punching bag as seen in the montage, and it is revealed that Hunter and Jake are watching her.

JAKE: (whispering) Okay, you have officially become the most badass girlfriend in the history of badass girlfriends. Man, I really have to take down Brandonface to make up for (points to his throat scar) this.

HUNTER: I’ll admit it. I did NOT expect you to be able to kill the Gosh Geek after just one lesson with me. Hell, you might even be able to handle my sister if I keep this up. In all seriousness though, I’m sorry about Zoe.

BROOKE: (punching the bag) Why do you think I’m doing this?

HUNTER: Look, you’re pretty talented already, but I think it’s time you went beyond just punching a bag.

BROOKE: (stops punching) What do you want me to do then?

HUNTER: Hit a human target, (looks at Jake) such as someone in this room.

JAKE: (whispers) I’m sorry, are you saying you want Brooke to mess up (points at his face) THIS face?

HUNTER: (laughs) No, that was just a joke. (stops laughing) I want you to punch me.

BROOKE: (surprised) Woah, really?

HUNTER: Yeah. Right in the face.

Jake and Brooke look at each other in surprise.

JAKE: (whispers) You are officially the first person I’ve ever met that literally asked to be punched in the face.

HUNTER: (joking) Glad that I’m setting records. Anyways, I know it sounds stupid. But I have a pretty solid face first off. Second, I want to see firsthand how your punches feel.

BROOKE: You sound like one of those martial arts instructors.

HUNTER: Trust me, if I was a real instructor, I would have had Audrey be in the room with me. You know how’d she react if you-?

BROOKE: Yeah, I get it. (raises arm back) Ready?

JAKE: (crossing arms) Okay. This is happening.

HUNTER: I’m ready.

WHAM!

Brooke has punched Hunter across the face, and his head jerks to the side. Jake looks slightly scared of what he just witnessed. Hunter looks as if he’s pissed off for a second, but bursts into laughter.

HUNTER: I’ve been in fights when I was a kid, but damn, (shakes Brooke’s hand) you got one hell of a fist.

BROOKE: (rubbing your fist) And it’s like your face is made out of iron. Seriously.

HUNTER: It’s fine. You have a pretty good chance of holding your own against Brandonface. But seriously, try not to take the chance this time.

BROOKE: Thanks. (sadly) I just can’t believe Zoe’s gone though.

HUNTER: (sighs) Yeah, Audrey always told me how tough she was.

BROOKE: It’s not just that. She was probably the best friend I’ve ever had. (sits down) I really thought that out of all people, she would survive. (buries face in her hands) Why couldn’t she just survive somehow?

Brooke is clearly the most devastated by Zoe’s loss, due to their close friendship. Seeing that Brooke is starting to cry, Hunter and Jake pull her into a group hug. Later on, Jake is leaving the house and going in his car. There, Jake sees a note taped to his front seat. He sits down and reads the note, which says “You did nothing but get your ass kicked all 2 seasons. How you survived this far is beyond me”

JAKE: (seeing the note) Who does this guy (Brandonface) think he is huh? I just got caught off-guard, that’s all. I-

Jake’s pep talk to himself is interrupted when the camera pans to the right, which reveals that Brandonface is sitting in the back seat. Caught by surprise, Jake can’t stop Brandonface from slamming his head against the steering wheel twice, knocking him out cold. Brandonface then stuffs Jake to the back seat, gets into the front, and drives off.

Later, Jake wakes up at the Troy James barn, where he is hanging upside down from some rope. He groans, looking around.

JAKE: Ugh…Wha…Where…Where am I? (Notices Brandonface) Oh Shit.

BRANDONFACE: (mocking) Well, well, well, look who finally got his voice back. Shall I sew up your mouth?

JAKE: NO! NO! (panicking) LET ME OUT OF HERE!

BRANDONFACE: Luckily, you caught me in a good mood. I have some things to say.

JAKE: You can take those words and-

Brandonface quickly smacks Jake across the face before he can finish his statement.

BRANDONFACE: Interrupt me again and I’m slicing you open (points to left, towards a large scythe) with that scythe.

JAKE: (gulps in fear) You have my attention.

BRANDONFACE: Good. Now. We’re going to play a game. (walks to a desk) You always said that you love your good looks. What would happen…(ominous pause) if you suddenly lost them?

JAKE: Are you kidding? NOTHING can make the Jake look ugly.

BRANDONFACE: (takes out a shaver) And what if you didn’t have any hair?

JAKE: (freaks out) Wait…you’re going to SHAVE OFF MY HAIR!? DUDE! You have NO IDEA how much time I spend making sure it is 1000% handsome!

BRANDONFACE: Oh, it’s quite simple really. (steps forward) Let me shave off all your hair with this, and I’ll let you go without slicing you open.

JAKE: (interested) Really? That’s it? Just shave off my hair and I get out of this alive?

BRANDONFACE: Yes. (moves the shaver towards Jake) ALL of it has to come off.

JAKE: Give me that! (yanks the shaver from Brandonface) I’m not giving you the satisfaction of disfiguring the Jake.

Jake, although very reluctantly, slowly shaves all of his hair off. Brandonface watches, tilting his head as his hair falls to the floor. Jake looks saddened and yet also angry by the loss of his hair. He glares at Brandonface, who begins to laugh.

JAKE: (darkly) THERE. I did it. (yells) GET ME DOWN FROM HERE!

BRANDONFACE: No. You failed the dare. You’re finished.

JAKE: WHAT!? OH NO YOU DON’T! I SHAVED OFF MY HAIR, JUST LIKE YOU SAID!

BRANDONFACE: (correcting) No, I said that the dare was for you to LET ME shave off your hair. (walks toward the scythe) Maybe you should have let me do my work for once.

JAKE: (pissed off) ARE…ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?! I SHAVED OFF MY HAIR AND YOU’RE GOING TO MURDER ME JUST FOR THAT!?

Brandonface grabs the scythe (just so you know, Brandonface would have killed Jake either way, he was just messing with him). Jake stops being pissed and just freaks out now.

JAKE: NO! NO! NO! GET AWAY FROM ME!

Brandonface walks toward Jake, who totally freaks out now.

JAKE: OH, SCREW YOU! SCREW YOU! I DID NOT GET MY ASS KICKED FOR THE PAST 2 KILLING SPREES JUST FOR THIS!

Brandonface begins to raise the scythe. Jake is now completely terrified.

JAKE: NO! NOO! DO YOU KNOW LONG I HAD TO SPEAK ON THAT FUCKING PHONE!?! YOU CAN’T FUCKING DO THIS TO ME! FUCK YOU! NO!

Brandonface completely raises the scythe upward and is ready to slice downwards.

BRANDONFACE: Game Over.

JAKE: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-

Jake’s final scream ends when Brandonface slices the scythe downwards, cutting through his body, just like canon death scene. Brandonface watches as blood completely pours out of Jake’s body. Jake Fitzgerald, Lakewood Five member and survivor, and boyfriend of Brooke Maddox, is dead. Brandonface slices through the rope holding Jake and his body drops to the floor.

Later on, Noah, wearing a black hoodie, but not his Brandonface costume, drives up to the barn. He goes inside and sends a text to Brandonface, telling him that he’s here. Noah hears a ringing noise from another phone (signaling that Brandonface got the text). Noah throws up his arms.

NOAH: Oh? So you wanna play games? ALRIGHT THEN! I have plenty of experience in that, copycat. Let’s make this interesting.

Noah proceeds to keep sending texts to Brandonface, which triggers a ding each time, and following the noise. Noah repeatedly insults Brandonface in each text, such as by texting “Fuck yourself” and calls him several names like “Fuckass Douchwaffle” or “Whore, if you’re a girl” Eventually, Noah locates the phone on a small desk. He looks to his side for anyone, but then looks behind him and sees Brandonface punching him in the face.

NOAH: (Caught off-guard) OH F-

Brandonface doesn’t let him finish and quickly handcuffs Noah’s hand to a pipe, trapping him. Noah tries to pull and get out of the chains, until he sees Brandonface pointing a gun at him.

BRANDONFACE: You know, Harold was a more reliable killer than you think. He got me this from that Deputy (Mike Newsome) that you two killed at Kieran’s place.

NOAH: So, you’re that copycat that’s been fucking around with me?

BRANDONFACE: You mean the one that’s been outclassing you.

NOAH: There is NO WAY that you are better than me.

BRANDONFACE: That is exactly what I wanted to discuss. (throws Noah a flashlight) Turn this on and point it at the floor behind you.

Noah points the flashlight to the floor behind him and spots Jake’s bloodied corpse. He instantly knows who it is and drops his flashlight in shock. Noah looks at Jake’s body until he hears police sirens.

BRANDONFACE: (holding up his phone) Wanna guess who called them?

NOAH: Did you seriously just call the cops on your own murder? You’re gonna get shot up or arrested now.

BRANDONFACE: Watch.

He goes into the shadows and is practically invisible because of his black outfit, blending him in the shadows. Soon, three cops, including Laverne Shell (who had a few appearances in canon season 2), enter the barn. Upon seeing them, Noah shouts for their attention.

NOAH: HEY! Over here!

COP #1: We got a 911 call about a murder here, was that call from you?

NOAH: Yes, but listen. The killer, he’s still here. He’s-

The call is cut off with a gunshot hitting Cop #1 in the head and killing him. Laverne and Cop #2 pull out their weapons and fire towards the noise.

LAVERNE: POLICE! COME OUT, DROP YOUR WEAPON, AND RAISE YOUR HANDS IN THE AIR!

Brandonface still doesn’t come out. Soon, a tapping noise is heard and Cop #2 fires his weapon at the direction. It turns out that Brandonface just threw a rock to divert their attention. Brandonface appears behind Cop #2 and Laverne, but Noah sees it.

NOAH: BEHIND YOU!

Brandonface quickly grabs Cop #2 and uses him as a human shield as Laverne shoots at him multiple times. The gunshots kill Cop #2 instead of Brandonface, who pushes the body onto Laverne. Brandonface then pulls out his knife and repeatedly stabs Laverne in the side and back. Laverne screams as blood pours out from the stabs. Brandonface shoves Laverne closer to Noah to get his attention as he continues repeatedly stabbing her. Noah watches, amazed by this brutality. Brandonface jumps up and delivers a final stab to Laverne’s back. Laverne Shell is dead.

Noah just stares at Brandonface, who is taking all the guns from the three cops. He’s clearly amazed that he killed a survivor AND three cops in the same day, all by himself. Noah gulps as Brandonface approaches him. We then cut to black.

Chapter 22
Picking up right where the last chapter left off, Brandonface sits in a chair in front of Noah, who is still cuffed to the pipe and at the copycat killer’s mercy.

NOAH: Um…Hi?

BRANDONFACE: Do you see now why I’m better than you, cheater?

NOAH: (ignoring the question) WHAT do you want from me!?

Brandonface’s response is to take out a small video camera.

BRANDONFACE: I planted this in your room a few weeks back. You never noticed it, but this is how I knew you were cheating with that horror trivia. You aren’t the only one who can set up cameras.

Through a brief flashback, we see what Brandonface is referring to. During one of his visits with Audrey, Harold sets up some hidden cameras in her house (this is how Brandonface knew that she had a knife, and how the Killer knew Howard was about to call the police back in the early chapters).

BRANDONFACE: And not only that, I HATE it when people steal the credit from me. I was the one who fought Audrey at the carnival.

NOAH: (smirking) You lost that fight.

BRANDONFACE: (calmly) Practice makes perfect. Perfect makes slaughter. Slaughter makes fun. Do I need to go on?

NOAH: Basically, me in a nutshell. But what’s your point?

BRANDONFACE: My hidden camera recorded your entire reveal to Zoe and confessional. (Noah turns pale at this) Yeah, NOW you realize you’re fucked? I wouldn’t have believed it myself, your Gosh Geek didn’t become a snitch for me.

NOAH: Why did he do that anyway? Actually, scrap that. Harold would take orders from anyone, including a dumbass like himself.

BRANDONFACE: You ask such small questions, Noah. (steps closer) But the REAL reason I’m here to give you an…ultimatum.

NOAH: (nervous) I’m listening.

BRANDONFACE: I’ll give you 48 hours, starting tomorrow morning, to get your finale set up. And I will get Jake’s body to a little hideout that I’ve been using.

NOAH: What hideout?

BRANDONFACE: (hands him a piece of paper) Here’s the address. I thought you were supposed to be horror nerd here Noah. Piper knew this place VERY well. (Noah glares at him) The body will be stored in a back room.

NOAH: And if I don’t finish my killing spree by then?

BRANDONFACE: Then the footage if you literally fucking your girlfriend goes to the cops. Speaking of whom, the bodies will be discovered, inevitably, but they won’t know about you being here.

NOAH: (angry) You better NOT forward that. I swear if you-

Brandonface quickly takes out his knife and swipes down at Noah, but misses on purpose. Noah screams out in fright.

NOAH: OK! OK! I GET IT ALREADY, JESUS! (breaths in and out) But why do you want me gone so badly?

BRANDONFACE: Simple. You’re in my way. As much fun as it was watching you and Harold run around like chickens, you’re still standing in my way. I could just kill you now, but…that would be anticlimactic. So, remember. 48 hours…(raises his fist) Goodnight.

NOAH: WOAH! WAIT!

WHAM!

Brandonface has punched Noah in the face and knocked him out. The next morning, Noah wakes up in bed, as if he had fallen asleep last night. He, however, feels a bruise on his head, reminding him that what happened was no dream. Noah knows that he needs to set up his finale, and fast.

Later on, in the afternoon, Miguel is in his office and has just learned that three of his cops got killed in the barn. He has his head lowered on his desk and hands grasping his hair. The stress is obviously starting to get to him at this point. Suddenly, Howard comes in.

HOWARD: (seeing Miguel’s mood) Is…this a bad time?

MIGUEL: Only if you consider THREE of my officers getting murdered at the Troy James barn. (slams his fist down) Godamnit! How was that guy able to take out THREE of my officers at once? Is he Superman?

HOWARD: (sits down) Obviously, this is getting bad. I have a feeling that the end of all this is coming soon.

MIGUEL: (head still down) What makes you say that?

HOWARD: This has been going on for at least a week now, Miguel. If I’m not mistaken, Piper’s killing spree lasted about that long.

MIGUEL: Correct. But just because of last time’s time length, doesn’t mean that it’s going to be the same this time around.

HOWARD: Then, what do you suggest we do?

MIGUEL: I would say go back to the barn and search for more clues, but know that I know this guy is capable of killing three ARMED officers, I don’t think that’s a good idea.

HOWARD: But why didn’t he just kill us both when he had the chance?

MIGUEL: He probably wanted us to find what was in there.

HOWARD: And did you ask your son about the-

MIGUEL: (interrupting) Yes, and he is NOT Brandonface. And do NOT ask me why. Because he is NOT. End. Of. Story.

HOWARD: I…didn’t even ask why not. (changing subject) Look, I don’t like just standing around. My kids aren’t all that mad at me anymore about Laura, but I honestly feel like I’m a loser compared to them in terms of dealing with this…Brandonface guy. If he’s Brandon…

MIGUEL: If he really is Brandon James, then we need to find a way to confirm it’s him, or at least to draw him out. Listen carefully, Howard. (Howard leans in) After Brandon left, Maggie found something pinned to a tree from him. If we put something on that tree, there is a chance, JUST a chance, that we may get a response from-

Suddenly, Dwayne comes in.

DWAYNE: Sheriff, Brooke Maddox here to speak with you. Says she wants to file a missing person case.

MIGUEL: (attention grabbed) Let her in. You better go, Howard.

Brooke enters the office and looks perplexed to see Audrey’s father there.

BROOKE: (concerned) Mr. Jensen? Did something happen to-?

HOWARD: (nervously interrupting) No. No. Everything’s fine.

BROOKE: Then what are you-

HOWARD: (nervously interrupting) Nothing!

Howard quickly walks past Brooke without answer her questions, which makes her suspicious. Nevertheless, Brooke goes up to Miguel’s desk.

MIGUEL: What can I help you with, Mrs. Maddox?

BROOKE: I need to file a missing person report on my boyfriend, Jake Fitzgerald.

MIGUEL: (his attention grabbed) Jake Fitzgerald?

BROOKE: (sarcastic) No, Santa Claus. (Serious) Of course, Jake. Yes. Jake Fitzgerald.

MIGUEL: Can you tell me the last time you saw him and how he went missing?

BROOKE: Last time I saw him in person was yesterday. We were talking about Zoe. (sighs in despair about her) After he left the house, that was the last time I saw him in person. I kept texting him, but so far he hasn’t answered. With Brandonface around, I think it should be insanely easy to guess why I’m worried.

MIGUEL: (writing this done) Do you know of any places Jake would run away to?

BROOKE: Sometimes we would go make out in the school’s pool, but he’s definitely not there.

MIGUEL: I see. I’ll put out the word for my officers. Any sight if Jake we will let you know.

BROOKE: Thanks.

Brooke leaves the room and checks her cell phone, which has no new messages. She sighs in disappointment.

BROOKE: (mumbling to herself) The one time I want you (Brandonface) to call and you won’t? What the hell are you up to?

Later, Gustavo is out of the hospital and is being driven back home by one of the doctors there. The doctor knocks on Miguel’s door, and he answers.

DOCTOR: Your son is good and new, although I advise that he eat soft food for the next few days.

MIGUEL: Noted, thank you for taking care of him.

DOCTOR: No problem, sir.

After the doctor leaves, Miguel and Gustavo reunite and have a hug. Miguel takes his son and sits him down on a table. MIGUEL: You feeling ok, son?

GUSTAVO: For a man who was stabbed, yeah.

MIGUEL: Can I ask why you went off in that barn ALONE?

GUSTAVO: I think you already know the answer to that, dad.

MIGUEL: Were you really that mad when I was looking for your mask?

GUSTAVO: Oh, HELL I was! And still am. Do you still think I would do this?

MIGUEL: It’s not that I don’t trust you. I’m worried about you delving one day into the path Brandon James took 20 years ago.

GUSTAVO: You and I might be the only ones who know about you being friends with him (he doesn’t know he saved Brandon though), but that doesn’t mean you need to be worried about me. (Miguel goes to speak, but Gustavo interrupts) Just because I drew pictures of Kyle doesn’t mean I’m Brandon.

MIGUEL: I know it doesn’t. You think I wanted you to get stabbed? I’m your father. You may have had our arguments after your mother died, but the truth is you’re all I have left. If you die, or maybe, just MAYBE turn into Brandon, then I lose everything. What would you do if Brooke had died to Harold in the barn?

GUSTAVO: Everyone handles grief in different ways. Lashing out at other people, becoming inconsolable, or even becoming uncapable of wanting life.

MIGUEL: Stavo, look. I’m sorry about what I said and about trashing your room. I even put everything back the way it was. I don’t want this feud to continue especially with what’s happening. (shakes his head). I’ve made stupid choices (referencing him rescuing Brandon) and nobody’s perfect. (holds his hand out) Can we just stick together and not let this killer tear us apart?

Gustavo considers it for a few moments. He ultimarely knows that there is no use rejecting his dad when he is trying to strength his bond and shakes his hand. Gustavo then gets up and gives his dad a hug. MIGUEL: I love you, son.

GUSTAVO: Love you too, dad. But don’t think this is going to stop me from doing the Morgue with Noah again when he gets better.

MIGUEL: (laughs softly) Oh, don’t worry. I know.

Gustavo and Miguel enjoy their reconciling moment. That night, Noah is driving up to the abandoned orphanage that Brandonface talked about earlier.

NOAH: (mumbling to himself) Alright Foster, second day in a row you’re going in the abandoned place. Violating every rule in horror films. (shrugs) Then again, you’re the killer so what have you got to lose?

Noah arrives at the gate and reads the title of the place: Blessed Sister’s Children Home (same place as the real season 2), which almost instantly rings a bell to Noah, who snaps his fingers in realization.

NOAH: OF COURSE! This is the orphanage where Piper grew up in! Where that whore Maggie sent her! This place is notorious! (starts a monologue, even though he’s alone) Uh, it was a group foster home until ten years ago, but before that, it was an insane asylum. I mean, you should hear what they say about the lobotomy labs on the third floor! (keeps going as if he’s talking to someone) it closed down after an abuse scandal. Something about instructors and kids in the attic. Also-

Noah stops when he FINALLY realizes that nobody is listening to him. He even looks around and finds nobody to talk to, nobody to share his monologue with. Riley and Zoe both aren’t here anymore, and Noah just sighs at the lack of attention he’s receiving. He kicks the ground, also irritated at this fact.

NOAH: Ok Foster, NOBODY will ignore you when this is done. Just…FOCUS. Find Jake’s body. Go to the back room.

Noah goes inside and the Orphanage and takes a look around. It’s big, dark and huge, especially it’s main room, impressing Noah.

NOAH: This could be perfect for a finale…(snaps his fingers in realization) OH HELL, this is PERFECT! Audrey, Brooke and I will all be here! Same place where Piper got raised equals symbolic satisfaction. Foster, you are on fire today!

Noah eventually goes upstairs towards the back rooms and finds one with some crates and a chair facing backwards. He can tell that someone is sitting on the chair.

NOAH: Um…copycat? Is that you? (no answer) To say that “this is weird” is kinda an understatement right now…so…any response for me? (no answer) Ok…

Noah slowly goes up to the chair and proceeds to turn it out. He lets out a loud gasp at what he sees. It’s not a person, but a corpse. The corpse is rotting and decaying, so it’s NOT Jake. Rather, Noah realizes that the body is PIPER SHAW.

NOAH: HOLY…SHIT…(examines the body) How the hell did that lunatic even manage to keep her GLASSES on? Seriously, WHY DIDN’T I THINK OF THIS!? (pacing around) I need to think, who would actually go to the trouble of fishing Piper’s corpse out of Wren Lake? I wouldn’t. It’s not like I was her boyfriend or her father or anything. (thinking) Her father…Could it be? (shakes his head) Focus Foster, you need to find Jake’s body, think about the copycat later.

Noah begins searching the crates for Jake’s body. After opening the third crate, Noah successfully finds Jake’s corpse stuffed in there.

NOAH: YES! Mission accomplished, Foster! Now, it’s time to think about your priorities. How to plan this final showdown. (rubs his chin in thought) Brooke and Audrey will certainly have to be there. They are, afterall, my final girls. Maybe Hunter too. He’d go on a rampage to hunt me down if I just killed Audrey. Yeah, he’s going to have to go too. (looks around) Man, it’s so much more fun when I’m speaking on the Morgue. (darkly chuckles) Just wait until my viewers hear my final segment.

He then takes a look at Piper’s body and tilts his head at her.

NOAH: Yeah, you can be my pretend audience Piper. Whoever Brandonface is, he knows you. He wouldn’t just fish your body out of the lake for now reason. You know who it is Piper? (imagines she’s replying) YOU DO?! Well, I know you didn’t say you did, but well, you probably do. Your mind was always so complex. It molded me into who I am. Nice to see you again. Although almost nobody showed up for your funeral three months ago and your grave got vandalized like five times or so. How do you think I should kill Audrey?

Noah pretends as if Piper is talking to him and telling him what to do, and Noah bursts into maniacal laughter. He’s clearly gone just about over the edge with wanting attention at this point.

NOAH: Hmm…impale her on some rebar and cut her face off as she dies? (ponders) Nah, don’t know if I can find some. Brooke, oh I got that all figured out. Slash the bitch’s eyes out after she sees Jake’s body and then set her fire somehow. Sure, I could find a match somewhere. As for Audrey though. (rubs his chin) Hmmmmmmm…There are so many ways I could go about this. Pretty sure she’ll have a heart attack once I take off my mask. Hunter? I’ll just stab him right from behind. No way am I facing him upfront.

At this point, Noah puts the cover on the crate that Jake’s corpse is on and turns the chair that Piper’s body is on around. He pats Piper’s head.

NOAH: You really guided me Piper. No idea what you did may have done to poor Brandyface, but I’m guessing you drove him nuts somehow. (scoffs) Like that matters. It’s MY finale, and nobody is going to tell me what to do.

Noah begins to walk away from the corpses, looking more unhinged as he does. He’s really determined to make sure everything goes his way, to the point that he’s ignoring the fact that he knows Brandonface is better than him. As Noah leaves, we see that Brandonface in the shadows, meaning that he’s been watching and hearing everything that Noah said.

BRANDONFACE: It may be your finale, but it’s not the end…

Brandonface steps back in the shadows and disappears from sight. The scene then cuts to a FLASHBACK, taking place shortly after Brandon left Miguel and Maggie after they saved him. The young Maggie goes to a tree, where she finds a note pinned to it. Maggie reads the note, which says “Don’t forget me” In the present, we see that Miguel is pinning his own note to the tree.

MIGUEL: (mumbling to himself) Brandon, if this is you. Please just stop.

Miguel then walks away, and we cut to black.

Chapter 23
We open up with Brooke and Monica at their home, where Brooke is considerably tired and has to drink coffee in order to be able to eat breakfast.

MONICA: (noticing) Are you ok, Brooke? You look tired.

BROOKE: I STILL haven’t heard from Jake and I decided to stay up until midnight just to wait for a text from him. (shakes her head) Unfortunately, he still hasn’t responded and now I’m half a zombie now.

MONICA: From what I’ve heard, he survived having his throat slashed and being stabbed in the heart. If it helps, I think he’s fine.

BROOKE: That still doesn’t answer why he wouldn’t be missing for so long. Something is wrong, I know it. I’ve already lost Dad, Zoe… (sighs) I don’t think I can deal with losing Jake too. I hope you have a good therapist for me, Mom.

MONICA: I do. Don’t worry, he’s very experienced and knows how to do his job. Also, his name Ronnie Richards (he’ll be a character in season 3).

BROOKE: As long as you don’t ground me until he’s ready.

MONICA: I’m not actually going to ground you for killing Harold, Brooke. I only implied that at the hospital. It was self-defense I get that. I just don’t want you always putting yourself at risk.

BROOKE: (sighs) Let’s be honest here, mom. What would you do if Quinn went missing when you were a teenager?

MONICA: We didn’t even know each other by then. Any my parents would definitely have prevented me from going to an abandoned place to go look for him.

BROOKE: Can’t really argue with that. (stands up)

MONICA: Do you think I’m being overprotective? You literally gave a speech to the whole town telling them that they deserve to die.

BROOKE: (bored) Just saying the truth, mom. (stands up) I’m going to go splash some water in my face.

Brooke stumbles a little bit, but she’s fine. Not like she’s drunk or anything at this time. Later that afternoon, Brooke, Audrey, Hunter, and Gustavo are all meeting up at the Stavo’s house (Miguel isn’t home, as he’s working) to talk about Jake.

AUDREY: If Brandonface did something to Jake, he should have told us by now. If he hasn’t, then he’s getting ready for something. Something big.

GUSTAVO: I’d have to predict that it just may be time for his finale.

HUNTER: (huge sigh) If that’s true, thank god for that. It’ll finally give us the chance to take this fucker down,

GUSTAVO: (noticing) So, where’s Noah? He’s five minutes late. If anything, he’s always five minutes early, or the first one here.

Audrey is about to reply when her phone rings. She doesn’t even bother to look at the ID, just places it on the table and puts it on speaker.

AUDREY: Where’s Noah and Jake?

BRANDONFACE: (ignoring the question) So, you’re all gathered up. What’s the occasion? Another funeral? Ah, poor little Zoe.

BROOKE: (angry) Don’t you DARE speak her name.

BRANDONFACE: You aren’t exactly in a position to do something about that…except…you just may be in that exact position soon.

HUNTER: (intrigued) What do you mean?

BRANDONFACE: Audrey had a chance to end everything and she failed. She says that she only lost because Harold was there. Now’s your chance to prove me wrong.

AUDREY: I’m listening.

BRANDONFACE: Meet me at the Blessed Sister’s Children Home. It’s where Piper grew up as a child. Look up the address, I’m not a GPS. Come at midnight, tonight. You can bring two people, but no more, and NO COPS.

HUNTER: And what happens if she doesn’t come?

Brandonface’s response is to send a picture to Brooke’s phone. This picture as Jake unconscious (this was taken before his death and given to Noah off-screen) inside the Orphanage. Brooke goes wide-eyed at this.

BRANDONFACE: You see, Audrey. I’ve waited a long time for this, I can almost taste it. And NOBODY is taking this moment from me. It’s my perfect finale. The one Piper would have loved to see.

AUDREY: What’s the big deal between you two anyway? Did you love her?

BRANDONFACE: To kill together…I think that sums it. Love, however, is a strong word. But it’s also a perfect thing to just CRUSH. (laughs) Speaking of love, have I made Noah slit his wrists yet?

GUSTAVO: (angrily) Fuck. YOU.

BRANDONFACE: (yawns) You’ll have to do better than that.

Suddenly, Brooke grabs the phone from the desk and speaks to Brandonface personally.

BROOKE: You want me to do better? Okay then. And I swear to god…if you hurt Jake…then I will have no choice but to…(takes a deep breath, then screams) RIP YOUR FUCKING BALLS OUT AND SHOVE THEM DOWN YOUR THROAT!

BRANDONFACE: (darkly chuckles) Damn. You would have made a good killer, Brooke. Way better than that gosh geek. (scoffs) Why did I ever think about him?

BROOKE: If you think I’m going to join you, you have the brain the size of an ant.

BRANDONFACE: (sighs in annoyance) Okay, I REALLY hope you go with Audrey. It’ll make ripping your tongue out SO satisfying.

Brandonface quickly hangs up before Brooke can insult him further. Everyone looks in awe at Brooke, especially Howard (since he’s new to all this) and Audrey, who is impressed. Soon, Noah (the caller) comes in the room, and everyone looks at him.

NOAH: (pretending to be confused) So…what’d I miss? (everyone tells about the call) So damn, this is really it. The final showdown. The-

GUSTAVO: (interrupting) I seriously CANNOT be the only person in this room that finds it slightly suspicious that Noah just happened to walk in RIGHT AFTER Brandonface called us?

AUDREY: Ok, I’ll be honest with you dude. If Noah is the killer, I will literally stab myself in the heart.

Noah has to prevent himself from laughing at the irony of Audrey’s statement, clearly wanting to see that happen.

AUDREY: Now, first off, we need to pick which two people should go with me. Noah, you’re the expert. Who do you think should come?

Noah is about to pick purposely weak choices for Audrey, but Hunter steps in before he can.

HUNTER: I think it’s clear to everyone I’m going whether or not Noah picks me.

GUSTAVO: He’s got a good point. Hunter’s the oldest, other than Audrey’s Dad, and he’s probably the best at kicking ass. The question is, who’s going second?

BROOKE: Me.

Everyone else clearly wants to be surprised at this choice, but really, they aren’t. Their reactions are more concerned rather than surprised at this point.

GUSTAVO: I’m not sure if that’s-

BROOKE: (interrupting) I don’t care if you burn all my clothes and lip gloss, there is no way in hell I’m missing out on any of this.

NOAH: If a woman is willing to sacrifice their fashion to beat someone up, then you know they mean business. I say that she should come.

AUDREY: Ditto.

BROOKE: And it’s not just because of my Dad I’m doing this. It’s for Zoe. She comforted me in the bathroom after what happened and really just put a smile on everyone’s face. Zoe was just so kind and sweet. (tears up a bit) WHY did she have to die?

NOAH: (sighs) I don’t know. (shakes his head) I really just fucking don’t.

Everyone has a moment of silence for Zoe. Later, Noah is setting up his finale and making sure Piper’s body is set up on the chair when he hears someone coming in.

???: Yep, this looks like a good spot.

Noah goes downstairs to see Aaron, the guy who got Gustavo beaten up, roaming into the Orphanage with an unnamed male friend of his.

AARON: Oh yeah, this will definitely be the-

NOAH: (walking in) Um, any reason why you’re here in the middle of the night?

AARON: I got paid by some guy to set up a party here.

NOAH: (groans) Seriously? Is a killer’s work NEVER done? (smacks himself) Great, now I have to get rid of you annoyances before my finale.

AARON: (confused) I’m sorry, what are you-?

Noah, irritated and not wanting to take up much time, pulls out his knife and slices Aaron’s throat before he has a chance to finish talking. Aaron is dead. Aaron’s friend freaks out.

AARON’S FRIEND: SHIT!

Aaron’s friend turns out and tries to run, but Noah throws his knife at his back. The blunt end strike’s Aaron’s friend’s back, so he’s only knocked down. Noah quickly runs up to Aaron’s friend and stabs him in the head before he can get back up. Noah looks down at the two bodies.

NOAH: I’m not even moving you two, that’s how worthless you are. Minor characters equal the audience going “Whatever, kiddo” (devilishly smiles) Well, I think they’ll have a MUCH better reaction soon. To MY perfect finale. (rubs his hands together) I won’t be ignored. I won’t be denied, and I WILL have my ending.

About ten minutes later, Hunter, Audrey and Brooke drive up to the Orphanage and walk towards the entrance. The trio each have weapons: Brooke is armed with a small machete, Hunter has a hook, and Audrey gets a chopping knife. Audrey looks to Hunter, who nods in preparation, and Brooke, who just gives her a nod of approval. Audrey then opens the door, and she, Hunter and Brooke go inside.

AUDREY: Let’s stay together. Splitting up is probably the worst fucking idea in a horror film.

BROOKE: (bored) No, worst idea is to mock the Killer…which I’m going to do anyway. (Irritating voice) Oh, I’m a killer! My biggest tactic is boring my victims to death!

Audrey and Hunter find Brooke’s joke amusing and laugh as a way of mocking Brandonface. Just then Noah (dressed up in his Brandonface costume), infuriated by their joke, steps up behind them and makes himself known by tapping on the wall.

AUDREY: Well, look who decided to step out and fight like a man.

NOAH/BRANDONFACE: Want to know another rule of horror films?

HUNTER: (roles his eyes) Okay, I am SERIOUSLY getting tired of-

Noah quickly pulls out a gun (from one of the dead cops) and aims it at the final girls and Hunter, who quickly lose their confidence.

NOAH/BRANDONFACE: You NEVER bring a knife to a gunfight.

BROOKE: (leans towards Audrey) Audrey…

AUDREY: (whispers) Run for it?

BROOKE: (angrily) What the fuck do you think!?!

Audrey, Brooke and Hunter all run away, knowing that attacking an armed killer head on is suicide. Noah shoots at him, but deliberately doesn’t hit him. His gunshots prevent them from turning some corners, and drive the trio into fleeing up the stairs. After taking the hallway on the right, Hunter stays a corner, hoping to ambush Noah and stab him with his hook. Audrey and Brooke are unaware and keep running, assuming Hunter is still behind them.

As Noah turns the corner, Hunter is about to plunge the hook into his throat, but suddenly, a gloved hand grabs Hunter’s hook and his mouth to keep him quiet. Noah runs right past Hunter, still intent on pursuing Audrey and Brooke. Hunter elbows his unseen attacker, who is now revealed to be the COPYCAT BRANDONFACE, in the stomach to get him off, but he’s persistent. The two begin to struggle.

Meanwhile, Audrey and Brooke run into a room, which turns out to be a dead end. However, Noah doesn’t enter the room, implying that they have lost him. Audrey sighs in relief.

AUDREY: (panting) I think we lost him.

BROOKE: (panting) Don’t jinx us.

AUDREY: (noticing) Wait a minute…Where’s Hunter? (looks around) Where did he go!?

BROOKE: I don’t know, he was right behind me a second ago.

AUDREY: (panicking) We gotta find him, NOW!

NOAH/BRANDONFACE (off-screen): That won’t be necessary, ladies.

Noah walks into the room, gun pointed at Audrey and Brooke, who back against the wall. The confrontation is now eerily similar to Audrey and Emma vs Kieran in canon. Noah now has the final girls right where he wants them. He makes both of them discard their weapons.

NOAH/BRANDONFACE: (darkly chuckles) Just you two bitches and me. The perfect finale.

Brooke and Audrey look at each other nervously. Both are unsure about what to do now. Eventually, Audrey speaks.

AUDREY: Who ARE you?

NOAH/BRANDONFACE: The one person that knows everything that needs to know. The one person that you’ve trusted so deeply that you’ve never ONCE suspected me. I’ve been watching, manipulating, seeing everything you do. And just laugh. It’s so pathetic, how easily it’s been for me to remain hiding. Even with the competition out there. Now…did you really think the nerd would be the twist? No…(reaches for his mask)…this…(grabs his mask)…is…(begins to rip it off)…

Noah completely removes the mask from his face, revealing himself to his best friends. Brooke and Audrey are completely speechless and mortified at their best friend’s reveal, especially Audrey. Noah merely grins at their shock.

NOAH: A TWIST!

Smash to black.

Chapter 24
We pick up where the last chapter left off. However, instead of seeing Noah revealing himself, we see what is happening to Hunter and Brandonface. By this time, they’ve tumbled down the stairs, both combatants have lost their weapons, and are fighting hand to hand. Hunter is on the ground right now, but definitely not for long.

BRANDONFACE: Congratulations, you are just about as annoying as your little sister. Hope you’re happy n-

HUNTER: (punches Brandonface, interrupting him) Oh yeah, I’m VERY happy. But THIS (punches Brandonface again) makes me happier.

Brandonface and Hunter continue to fight, shoving and punching each other. Hunter is obviously very strong, but the thing is, so is Brandonface. Brandonface kicks Hunter in the shin, making him lose balance, and knees him in the chest. Hunter, however, does not stay down.

BRANDONFACE: So, tell me again, why does everyone think you’re tough?

HUNTER: (coughs) It runs in the family, motherfucker.

Hunter punches Brandonface right in his mask. However, this hurts his hand.

BRANDONFACE: Unlike that copycat, I actually make sure my mask isn’t punchable.

HUNTER: (considering) Copycat?

BRANDONFACE: If you can last another minute, and I will consider explaining . Brandonface goes to kick Hunter, but he grabs his foot and throws him backward. Brandonface kicks out Hunter’s legs, sending him to the ground. Hunter and Brandonface punch and kick each other on the ground, both getting equal amounts of hits in. It’s the first time since the fight with Harold that we really see Hunter in action, and he’s doing great. Hunter picks up Brandonface and slams him against the wall. Brandonface kicks Hunter backwards. BRANDONFACE: Thirty seconds…

Hunter throws a punch, but Brandonface grabs his hand and elbows him in the chest. It’s quite clear by now, Brandonface is every bit as good as a fight as Hunter, who launches a kick at his face, which Brandonface ducks under. Brandonface launches his own kick at Hunter’s face, which he doesn’t duck. Brandonface and Hunter punch each other in the face, staggering back. Hunter is about to charge again when Brandonface holds his hand out.

BRANDONFACE: Enough.

Hunter still charges, so Brandonface pulls out a gun to make him stop.

BRANDONFACE: ENOUGH! (Hunter stops) Much better. I’ll admit it, you would make a much better lead than (scoffs) the failed abortion that is your sister.

HUNTER: (pissed) DON’T call her that.

BRANDONFACE: I take it you want some answers? (Hunter angrily nods) Good. The truth is there are two of us. One is Piper’s accomplice, and the other is me. Me? (chuckles) I come so far back that you could never figure me out. The other guy though? He’s an amateur. (laughs) I doubt that he has any idea that I’m here.

HUNTER: (crossing arms) What do you want?

Brandonface’s reply is to shoot Hunter in his right leg and in the gut. Hunter, badly injured and bleeding, falls to the ground. Brandonface walks over and raises the gun to his head, and Hunter stares at him angrily and in defiance.

BRANDONFACE: (lowering the gun) Do you REALLY think I’m going to kill you now? No, you’re too much fun. The truth is…I have other plans for you.

HUNTER: (weakly) Such as?

BRANDONFACE: I’ll be back. Not anytime soon, but one day, I will return. And when that time comes, I have…plans for you. First test: survive. But it’s too easy for you right now.

Brandonface kicks Hunter right in the bullet wound in his leg. Hunter screams in in pain,

HUNTER: (crying out) MOTHERFUCKING COCKSUCKER!

BRANDONFACE: (laughs) NOW it’s hard enough. Have fun.

Brandonface turns and walks away, leaving Hunter in pain. He tries to get up, but the wound on his leg prevents it. With no other options, Hunter reaches into his cell phone in order to call for help. Meanwhile, Brooke and Audrey are starting in horror as Noah reveals himself and holds them at gunpoint.

BROOKE: (in complete shock) N…NOAH!?

NOAH: (throwing arms up) SURPRISE BITCHES!

AUDREY: (shaking her head) OH. NO! NO! NO! YOU WERE STABBED AND BURIED ALIVE. THERE IS NO FUCKING WAY THAT YOU ARE THE KILLER!

NOAH: (puts arms down) Yeah, that put a damper on my plans. If only that copycat hadn’t done that. To make a long story short, there are two Brandonfaces. One’s me, and one is another guy I don’t know about. I’m Piper’s accomplice though. Speaking of Piper, she would love to see this wouldn’t she? (nobody replies) THAT WASN’T A RHETORICAL QUESTION!

AUDREY: FUCK THAT! THERE IS NO FUCKING WAY YOU’RE BRANDONFACE. Even IF there is two of you.

NOAH: (rolls his eyes) You and Brooke are even bigger idiots than I thought. Let’s bring in someone who isn’t.

Keeping his gun pointed at the ladies, Noah drags the chair over that has Piper’s rotting corpse still sitting on it. Audrey nearly vomits at the sight, but Brooke doesn’t (having already seen her dad’s body).

NOAH: Hey Piper, I have two dumbass bitches here who don’t know a single damn thing about me. What should I do?

AUDREY: Ok, stop talking to the corpse and tell us WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON HERE!

NOAH: (groans) Fine, you wanna rush the killer reveal? Okay then, I already explained all of this to Zoe so I’m going to make it short. (bored) My family neglected me. Yada. Yada. I wanted attention, Piper convinced me to help her out. Yada. Yada. Yada. Me and her killed together, but that changed when she had to KILL RILEY. (slams his fist against the wall) Damn, I remember the urge to strangle her that day. Instead, I just played for time and let you kill her at the dock.

AUDREY: (realizing) So…when Piper called out for an accomplice that night…

NOAH: That was me, yes.

BROOKE: But…WHY?

NOAH: (annoyed) Didn’t you listen to my rushed explanation? Fine, I’ll repeat it. The reason you never see my family around is because they don’t pay (angry) ANY. GODDAMN. ATTENTION TO ME!! (kicks a crate) But then, I met Piper. Piper told me everything about her scheme, and then I realized. What better way to become infamous then to start the Morgue?

AUDREY: (dismayed) So, so, let me get this straight: you killed ALL THIS PEOPLE, tortured us for MONTHS, all for some STUPID FUCKING ATTENTION ISSUES?!

NOAH: (calmly) Pretty much yeah. BUT, you haven’t heard the full scale part of my plan yet. (devilish smile) I have a fake ID set up already. On the final segment of the Morgue, a confession tape will be played right me.

BROOKE: So…are you TRYING to get caught? Mickey Alteri style?

NOAH: But by the time the cops show up, “Kyle Richards” (Noah’s fake name) is going to be halfway across the country. I already hired some smugglers to help get the job done. (delighted) I’m going to be the next Jack the Ripper, I’m going to be BEST. They will NEVER stop talking about me, Audrey. There will be so many conspiracy theories, where I am. If I was really behind all this? Do you KNOW how many horror films I’m going to inspire out of this? Hell, I heard there’s already a TV series in production about this entire thing. (shakes his head) I swear to god, season 1 better have Emma die…

AUDREY: (furious) Your bullshit motive is even WORSE than Piper’s! I CANNOT believe I have to say this. You ACTUALLY killed off Zoe for THIS? She didn’t deserve you.

NOAH: SHUT UP, BITCH!

Noah fires a gunshot that lands right next to her leg, though he doesn’t hit her on purpose. Audrey and Brooke both scream from the sound. They then watch their friend’s complete demeanor and personality change ensues.

NOAH: (ranting) SHE WASN’T GRATEFUL for ANYTHING I DID FOR HER! We could have been the BEST. But NOOOOOO. She had to go ALL NOBLE and try to stop me. (shouts) WELL, LOOK WHERE THAT GOT YOU, ZOE! HUH!?

BROOKE: Noah…we’re your FRIENDS. We’ve always cared about you…why isn’t that enough!?

NOAH: BECAUSE Brookey (waves the gun in her face), do you REALLY think I’ve ever cared about you? (has a maniacal look) No, you see, if I didn’t do this, I would still be a small-town nerd making a living for myself. (steps back) Can you just IMAGINE IT? The Morgue, revealing in a LIVE BROADCAST that BOTH of it’s co-hosts were actually the people behind the mask?

AUDREY: Ok, and what about the copycat you mentioned?

NOAH: (snaps his fingers) You know, I was just about to mention that. You see, neither Piper or I know who this guy is. He’s the one loose end I have for my plan. Just for fun, I’ll say who me and Harold killed: I killed Tyler O’Neil, Rachel, Kieran’s dad, Seth Branson and his friend Kurt, that clerk at the motel (Eddie Hayes), and finally, Zoe. That traitorous bitch. (remembering) OH! And I just killed Aaron and a friend of his. Needed the extras. Also, Harold killed Kieran’s family, two of Seth’s friends, and that deputy at Kieran’s house.

AUDREY: And that copycat?

NOAH: I’ve met him personally. (lying) He’s inferior to me and not a threat at all. (laughs) Hell, that idiot even thinks he’s better than me. NOBODY is better than me. Harold apparently liked him so much he literally helped that copycat bury me alive. You know, Brooke. I should thank you for getting rid of him.

BROOKE: (growls) No problem.

NOAH: Of course, killing you two and Hunter will TOTALLY make up for any lack of body count I’ve had. (looks behind him) Speaking of which, wonder where Hunter is? (shrugs) Well, until he gets here, I have ONE more kill I haven’t mentioned yet.

Noah, still aiming his gun, goes to a crate and knocks it over, causing Jake’s corpse to tumble out. Audrey gasps in horror, while Brooke screams, far more effected by her dead boyfriend.

NOAH: TA DA! That was me too, by the way, (he’s taking all the credit, for pride) in case you were wondering.

BROOKE: (pissed) I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU!

She lunges at Noah, but Noah swiftly reacts and shoots her right in the stomach. Brooke screams and falls to the ground in agony.

AUDREY: (horrified) BROOKE!

NOAH: (aims gun at Audrey) Nah. Ah. Ah. BITCH. I’ve come too far to have ANYTHING go wrong here. But this is it. (devilishly smiles) Just you me, the final showdown. Final Girl vs the Killer. (laughs) We’ve both been waiting for this. But…(aims for the head) I’m just going to shoot you here.

AUDREY: (trying to goad him) You’re a coward.

NOAH: (raises an eyebrow) Excuse me?

AUDREY: You say you want a perfect finale. Be the best killer. But shooting the final girl? (laughs) What a cop out. You’d go on a rant if that happened in a horror film. Want to prove you are the best? Fight me, one on one, Noah. If you think you’re up for it. (boxing pose) COME ON!

NOAH: (bluntly) Nope. Not taking any chances.

AUDREY: You’re such a terrible killer then. No wonder Zoe didn’t want you.

NOAH: (triggered) SHUT UP!!

AUDREY: And now I realize, all those bruises on your face that day. That was from Zoe. I bet you had to cheat to win that fight. THAT is how terrible you are.

NOAH: (stomping the ground) SHUT UP! SHUT UP YOU, YOU STUPID CUNT!

AUDREY: (taunting) I knew from the first day I met you Noah, you are a loser. You always wanted to get just attention wherever you went. But guess what? YOU FAILED. Given time, Riley would have stomped your heart to pieces.

NOAH: (hatefully stares) STOP IT! STOP IT! STOP IT!

Noah becomes increasingly emotionally unstable and losing his temper as Audrey mocks him further. She’s getting on his nerves, clearly wanting to goad him or get Noah to drop his guard. Meanwhile, the injured Brooke begins to crawl towards Audrey’s chopping knife that Noah forced her to discard, while the others are distracted.

AUDREY: And the worst part, no girl ever wanted you Noah. You’re the most pathetic slime I’ve ever had to bear witness to. Hell, you had to create a fucking PODCAST just to make people notice you were there. You wanna prove you’re the best, drop the gun and FIGHT!

Noah, consumed by hatred and anger for everything Audrey just said, loses his sense of strategy and throws the gun at Audrey. It misses, and the gun bounces off the wall…sliding RIGHT TOWARDS BROOKE!

NOAH: FUCK YOU!

AUDREY: FUCK YOU!

Noah and Audrey lunge at each other and begin their battle. Meanwhile, Brooke picks up the gun and aims it at Noah’s head. He and Audrey are moving so it’s difficult to get a lock.

BROOKE: (in pain) Come on…you fucker…stand still…(she gets the aim right)…This is for Jake, mother fucker. (pulls the trigger, but it’s empty) OH, COME THE FUCK ON!

Since Brooke can’t shoot Noah, she reaches for the chopping knife she was going for earlier. While Noah’s back is facing her, Brooke uses all her strength to throw it at Noah’s head. However, a punch to the face from Audrey causes Noah to get knocked out the way, and the knife falls a nearby balcony.

BROOKE: I SWEAR TO GOD…WHOEVER WRITES THIS STUFF IN HORROR, I HATE YOU!

Suddenly, someone at the entrance shows up, completely unseen to everyone else. This person is NOAH BEN-MAOR, who has a gun pointed at Brooke’s head. He considers pulling the trigger.

NOAH BEN-MAOR: (to the audience) For the record, this isn’t empty. However, since Brooke’s the fan favorite, I’ll spare her for another day. Also, she could use her weapon to throw at Noah. But since she insulted me…(touches the small machete Brooke had, which makes it disappear)…Ooops. No weapons now. Looks like there’s going to be an epic hand to hand-

SCREAM WIKI ADMINISTRATORS (off-screen): (deep, authoritarian voice) NOAH BEN-MAOR, YOU HAVE DEFIED THE LAWS OF LOGIC. NOW, YOU WILL PAY THE COST OF DEFYING US.

NOAH BEN-MAOR: (begins fading) Oh dear. As punishment for physically interfering in my story, which has defied the rules, I am being BANNED for making cameos now! (snaps his fingers in defeat) Well then…(right before vanishing) ENJOY THE FIGHT, MY FANS!

With me gone, the fight with Noah and Audrey is finally shown. Noah throws the first punch, hitting Audrey in the nose. Audrey replies by kicking Noah in the groin, which infuriates him.

NOAH: Why do the ladies ALWAYS DO THAT!?

AUDREY: Because you are LITERALLY A DICK!

Audrey goes to kick Noah in the face, but he grabs her foot and shoves her back. Noah and Audrey throw kicks and punches, some of which are blocked, and others hit. Noah grabs Audrey’s throat and slams her head against a crate, intending to strangle the life out of her. Brooke, who is losing a good amount of blood from being shot, takes off one of her heels and throws it at Noah. Finally, she actually gets him, and he’s stunned, allowing Audrey to free herself.

She kicks Noah in the face, and then spin-kicks him across the face. Noah staggers, but is too filled with rage and determination to let Audrey beat him. He kicks her in the face too, and punches her in the gut. Audrey cries out, but is also determined and does not let this stop her. Brooke tries to stand up to help her, but is too weak.

Noah and Audrey just don’t say anything. If anything, they “say” screams of effort and grunts of pain. They just want to kill each other, right now. Noah suddenly pulls out a knife from his pocket and tries to stab Audrey, who grabs it. She then uses her other hand to repeatedly punch Noah in the face until he gets off of her. Audrey launches her foot up and kicks Noah in the face again.

Noah’s face has blood all over it, and his nose is broken, but he STILL refuses to quiet. Audrey goes to hit him again, but Noah launches his elbow at her nose, breaking it. Audrey screams out in pain.

NOAH: (coughing up blood) I am winning. WINNING. (punches Audrey) I will succeed where Piper failed, and NOTHING can stop me. (punches Audrey again) AND I…WILL HAVE…MY…MOVIE!

AUDREY: CRINGEY MONOLOGUE ALERT!

Both are just too exhausted to continue. However, Audrey notices that her attacks have made Noah drop his knife. Both lunge for it, but ultimately, Audrey is faster. Just as Noah goes to grab the knife, Audrey stabs it right through his hand. Noah is hysterical with pain and rage at this point. Brooke, meanwhile, is about to pass out from blood loss, but resists it, wanting to see Audrey finally beat Noah.

NOAH: (hysterical) YOU’LL DIE JUST LIKE I DID TO RACHEL! I WILL NOT BE SECOND RATE!

AUDREY: OH, YES YOU WILL!

Audrey next stabs her knife into Noah’s shoulder and slashes his chest. Noah is in extreme pain from these blows and is now FINALLY losing the advantage. Audrey shoves Noah backwards and brutally assaults him with her fists, with all of her might, letting all her frustrations out. It’s so brutal to the point that Noah is unable to fight back, and he slowly begins to stagger backwards towards the balcony.

With Audrey having the advantage, we see the fight in FIRST PERSON VIEW, and it’s from Noah. We see Audrey in a boxing pose and delivering punches to Noah’s face, aka the screen. It’s almost as like she’s punching the audience, and she forms a grin. With each direct hit to the face, Audrey’s smile grows. She even laughs a little, enjoying the pain she is inflicting on the killer, who used to be her best friend.

Eventually, Noah staggers right onto the balcony and is on the verge of falling off, but he’s far too injured to move anymore. Audrey prepares for her final move, and makes a one liner.

AUDREY: Sorry Noah…But this is MY MOVIE.

She then lands a final hard kick on Noah, which sends him falling off the balcony and to the ground below. Audrey then collapses to the ground, exhausted and battered from the battle. Suddenly, she hears police sirens coming (from Hunter calling them) and breathes a sigh of relief. She holds the unconscious Brooke’s hand.

AUDREY: It’s going to be alright Brooke. It’s going to be alright.

Audrey and Brooke continue to lie on the ground as Miguel, Dwayne and several other officers, including a female detective named Kima Greggs (who will be a character in season 3) enter to investigate. Kima soon finds Hunter lying exhausted and still bleeding on the ground and goes into her walkie talkie.

KIMA: I have a civilian down in here, multiple gunshot wounds, we need an ambulance, asap.

HUNTER: (weakly) Took you long enough.

KIMA: Try not to complain, honey.

Miguel and the other officers go upstairs to find the others, and we fade to black as the officers investigate the Orphanage.

Chapter 25
We pick up a few hours after the final battle with Noah at the hospital. Audrey and Brooke are there in bed recovering from their wounds. Gustavo, Howard, Monica, and Miguel are also there, and Miguel is telling everyone about Hunter’s status.

MIGUEL: He just went through surgery, but he lost a lot of blood. Hunter will recover, but it’s going to take a LOT of time.

AUDREY: (sighs in relief) Thank GOD, he’s alive.

GUSTAVO: I still can’t believe that it was Noah, out of all people…

BROOKE: I know, Stavo. I can’t believe it either. We were ALL played like violins by that guy. (sighs) At least he’s rotting in hell right now.

MIGUEL: Well actually, that may not exactly be the case.

This brings everyone’s attention to Miguel, especially Audrey and Brooke.

AUDREY: Do NOT tell me that he pulled a Michael Myers on us. I beat the fuck out of him.

MIGUEL: A bush broke his fall, but he was still critically injured. By the time they got Foster to the hospital, he went into a coma. To make things clear, Noah isn’t actually dead, but he’s definitely not getting out and killing anyone else.

BROOKE: So…he’s not dead?

MIGUEL: No, just comatose. You hurt him pretty bad though. Even if he does wake up, it won’t be anytime soon.

The reactions of everyone in the order range from slight shock to utter dismay. Audrey and Brooke especially aren’t happy that Noah survived, but are happy that he’s comatose for now. Gustavo has a somewhat dark look on his face, and he’s certainly angry that Noah survived. Monica and Howard don’t really know how to feel. Suddenly, Audrey speaks up.

AUDREY: Well, this is probably a good time to tell you this, Sheriff.

MIGUEL: Tell me, what? I know you couldn’t talk much earlier because of how injured you and Mrs. Maddox here were injured, but go ahead.

AUDREY: Noah said that there is a copycat killer.

Most of the people in the room gasp and look at each other nervously, including Miguel. MIGUEL: A copycat killer?

GUSTAVO: (realizing) This actually makes perfect sense. Noah and Zoe both said that they were attacked by Harold AND Brandonface. Also, we both saw Brandonface holding Jake after he slit his throat at his own birthday party. Noah couldn’t have done either of those!

Everyone lets this information sink in, realizing that Gustavo is right. Eventually, Miguel gets out a notepad.

MIGUEL: What can you tell me about this “copycat”?

AUDREY: Noah said that he’s personally met him, that Harold betrayed Noah to side with him…

As Audrey continues to give information about the copycat, we skip ahead to three. months later, where Gustavo is in his room. With both Harold and Noah gone, Gustavo is now the sole owner of the Morgue and has moved it to his house with Miguel’s permission. He’s preparing to start a horror monologue by himself.

GUSTAVO: Hello again, viewers. I’m your new host, Gustavo Acosta, and by extension your fourth. This podcast has had a pretty crazy history. All of its previous hosts: Piper Shaw, Harold Stern, Noah Foster, all turned out to be the infamous Lakewood Slashers. I honestly never thought I’d be sitting in this chair talking to you viewers right now. However, I’ve read your pleas in the comments, about not wanting this to go waste. So…the Stavo is officially talking over.

As Stavo begins his monologue, a montage begins, of the survivors recovering from Noah’s spree (which all take place before this podcast). The first scene being of Audrey, Brooke and Hunter leaving the hospital.

GUSTAVO: Well, it's official. Three months later, and Lakewood has survived another mass murderer. It turns out Piper did have an accomplice. Go figure! I was right all along. But none of us saw this killer coming, and believe me, it cuts deep. After a betrayal like that, can you ever really learn to trust again? As previously stated, this betrayal admittingly isn’t new. This podcast is already infamous. I mean, we already have confirmation on the fate of Noah Foster (which will be revealed in season 3). Still, that’s not the biggest part.

We next see Hunter telling Miguel about his encounter with Brandonface and what exactly he said.

GUSTAVO: I would like to say that Noah was lying, but I’m afraid I can’t. The inconsistences say otherwise. I mean, I’m pretty sure Noah didn’t stab himself and bury himself alive. That would be the definition of idiotic. Also, Noah simply wasn’t around for everything, even if he did have Harold Stern with him. (sighs) We haven’t heard a single word from this “Copycat Brandonface” ever since the defeat of Noah Foster from our final girls. And I’ll say it, I like the ending for the final girls MUCH better than last time.

We next see Brooke, Audrey and Alicia hanging out in the Monarch theater and eating some popcorn. Alicia has had time to bond with Audrey and Brooke, and the three are now official friends.

GUSTAVO: Audrey Jensen and myself, as well as others, survived this killing spree. At least, for now, it appears to be over. Maybe the best way to move forward is to put it all behind us, if we can. Brandon James, Piper Shaw wanted revenge, Noah Foster wanted attention, and Harold Stern was simply a psychopath. But still, the copycat, or “Brandonface” as I’m going to call him. What did he want?

We next see Miguel going up to the tree, which we saw him pinning a note on back in chapter 22. He discovers that the note he implanted has some blood on it, and has a knife stabbed into it, similar to season 2’s actual ending. Miguel looks concerned.

GUSTAVO: On the bright side, there’s been no murders for three months. Meaning that we’ve officially gotten past the break time between Piper and Noah’s sprees. We’ll always have the victims in our hearts and memories, and we’ll never forget what happened.

Gustavo glances to the Brandonface mask that he’s been keeping, which is on his desk, and gives a slight smile at it. The montage continues with Hunter at the police station, where he is signing up to go through training in order to become a police officer. He definitely wants to get prepared should the copycat return.

GUSTAVO: Like I said before, we haven’t seen him. Maybe that's the end of the chain. Maybe this was the last dangling thread. Maybe there are no more to pull. Maybe things really are back to normal. Or maybe, Lakewood, you'll always be Murderville. Only time will tell.

The final part of the montage has Audrey waking up one morning to find that there is a red liquid falling down on top of her. Audrey looks up on the roof to find a message in blood painting on the ceiling above her, saying “I WILL RETURN” She stares at the message as the final chapter ends and the credits role.

In a mid-credit scene, which takes place a year later (which is when season 3 will be), the Crescent Palms motel has a new desk clerk (who is female). The clerk is working when a tall man, who can only be seen by his back, enters the room. The clerk happily greets the man.

CLERK: Welcome to Lakewood, Mr. James.

“Mr. James” goes up to the desk and fills out some paperwork. After he’s done, he hands to the clerk.

MR. JAMES: You can just call me Troy ma’am, Troy James.

That’s right, instead of leaving it as a cliffhanger, “Mr. James” is revealed as TROY JAMES, Brandon’s older brother. Troy takes his room key and goes up the stairs towards his room. He slowly forms a smile as he walks before we cut to black.

Finally, we have a POST CREDITS SCENE, taking place a week before the events of season 3, and in some kind of underground bunker. There is a sleeveless woman sitting on a chair, with her feet up against a table. The woman has some great hair, and she’s wearing rather seductive clothes. There's also a black hoodie hanging near her. We can also tell the actress playing her is ALICE EVE.

There are some posters and newspapers around her about some kind of killer named “BLOODY MARY” assassinating random people in different states in the USA. After reading a newspaper about the latest kill, the Woman throws a knife at a target, which gets a perfect bullseye.

MYSTERIOUS WOMAN: (chuckles) Bloody Mary on the loose. I wonder if my latest client will actually give me a challenge?

The woman, who is clearly Bloody Mary, opens up a drawer and reads the request from her latest, yet unknown client. The paper requests that she go to LAKEWOOD and target a certain list of people (I think you already know who I’m talking about). Mary looks up and smiles menacingly at the screen. Smash to black.

Trivia

 * This is a reimagining of the MTV Scream TV series, where Emma and Maggie Duval do NOT survive the showdown with Piper.
 * This time, Emma and Maggie are killed, but Audrey avenges them and kills Piper.
 * Audrey is the primary final girl of the story, taking the spotlight I felt she deserved.
 * The story is intended to be the second in a trilogy (the real season 1 being the first story), and another season after this.
 * There will be 25 chapters.
 * A revelation about the killer is revealed early on in chapter 7.
 * Brandonface is revealed in chapter 20, before the finale.
 * Zoe actually has a secret this time, and will be revealed in the second half.
 * Audrey's secret about Piper will be worse than in canon.
 * Kieran is NOT Piper's accomplice or the killer, and has a much different storyline this time around.
 * The story will be NOT be in detailed summaries, but rather in script language, meaning everything the characters say will be shown.
 * This is intended to make the story go back to "the old days" and be very successful.
 * There will be a love triangle between Brooke, Jake and Gustavo.
 * Jake has become nicer due to the murders, but is still the douche we've come to love.
 * He also has the nickname "Iron Heart" for surviving a stab that looked like it was at the heart.
 * There will be MANY mind games and psychological torture this season.
 * Audrey will strain her friendships in keeping her secret.

What Would Have Happened

 * I considered letting Maggie survive the opening, but I wasn't too sure I could give her enough storyline without her daughter.
 * I initially considered making Zoe Brandonface's accomplice, but I realized there is so much more I could do for her character, and Harold was in a better position to cause chaos.
 * Originally, Quinn was going to die in chapter 2 and chapter 8 would have been Seth's death, but I decided Seth didn't have anymore purpose.
 * Jake was originally going to be killed off in chapter 9, but I decided he deserved more screentime and Brooke already had her dad's death to deal with.
 * I considered keeping Haley and giving her the canon death later, but I thought there was no need to drag it out.
 * Gustavo and Jake were originally going to be far less friendly and even get into a fistfight over Brooke, but that would be unfair for Jake since he has his throat slit.
 * The announcer was going to call security on Brooke to stop her speech (since I was surprised that didn't happen in canon) and Stavo would have punched one of them and got himself in jail, but I needed Gustavo out of jail for chapter 19.
 * I initially intended for Jake to survive and die in the opening next season, but I figured killing him here would make the copycat Brandonface a bigger threat.
 * I was going to confirm Noah's fate in here, but I thought it would be more suspenseful if I left it open.